History of Ukraine-Rus': Volume 3 To the year 1340
Gespeichert in:
| 1. Verfasser: | |
|---|---|
| Weitere Verfasser: | , |
| Format: | Buch |
| Sprache: | English |
| Veröffentlicht: |
Edmonton ; Toronto
Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press
2016
|
| Schriftenreihe: | The Hrushevsky translation project
|
| Online-Zugang: | Inhaltsverzeichnis Literaturverzeichnis Register // Personen- und Ortsregister |
| Beschreibung: | xciv, 651 Seiten Illustration, Karten |
| ISBN: | 9781894865456 |
Internformat
MARC
| LEADER | 00000nam a2200000 cc4500 | ||
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | BV044269323 | ||
| 003 | DE-604 | ||
| 005 | 20230809 | ||
| 007 | t | ||
| 008 | 170411s2016 xxca||| |||| 00||| eng d | ||
| 020 | |a 9781894865456 |9 978-1-894865-45-6 | ||
| 035 | |a (OCoLC)985169466 | ||
| 035 | |a (DE-599)BVBBV044269323 | ||
| 040 | |a DE-604 |b ger |e rakwb | ||
| 041 | 0 | |a eng | |
| 044 | |a xxc |c XD-CA | ||
| 049 | |a DE-12 |a DE-188 |a DE-521 | ||
| 084 | |a OST |q DE-12 |2 fid | ||
| 100 | 1 | |a Hruševsʹkyj, Mychajlo Serhijovyč |d 1866-1934 |e Verfasser |0 (DE-588)118707361 |4 aut | |
| 240 | 1 | 0 | |a Istorija Ukraïny-Rusy |
| 245 | 1 | 0 | |a History of Ukraine-Rus' |n Volume 3 |p To the year 1340 |c Mykhailo Hrushevsky ; edited by Andrzej Poppe [und andere] ; editor in chief Frank E. Sysyn |
| 246 | 1 | 3 | |a To the year thirteen hundred and forty |
| 264 | 1 | |a Edmonton ; Toronto |b Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press |c 2016 | |
| 300 | |a xciv, 651 Seiten |b Illustration, Karten | ||
| 336 | |b txt |2 rdacontent | ||
| 337 | |b n |2 rdamedia | ||
| 338 | |b nc |2 rdacarrier | ||
| 490 | 0 | |a The Hrushevsky translation project | |
| 700 | 1 | |a Poppe, Andrzej |d 1926-2019 |0 (DE-588)1078106584 |4 edt | |
| 700 | 1 | |a Sysyn, Frank E. |d 1946- |0 (DE-588)120887118 |4 edt | |
| 773 | 0 | 8 | |w (DE-604)BV012206037 |g 3 |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029673982&sequence=000004&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Inhaltsverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029673982&sequence=000005&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Literaturverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029673982&sequence=000006&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Register // Personen- und Ortsregister |
| 940 | 1 | |n oe | |
| 943 | 1 | |a oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-029673982 | |
Datensatz im Suchindex
| _version_ | 1814147733809790976 |
|---|---|
| adam_text |
Contents
Foreword vii
Editorial Preface to the Hrushevsky Translation Project xvi
Editorial Preface to Volume 3 xviii
Volume 3 of the History of Ukraine~Rus' in Mykhailo Hrushevsky’s
Creative Laboratory—Svitlana Pankova xxiii
The Unparalleled Significance of Volume 3 in Hrushevsky’s History of
Ukraine-Rus'—Volodymyr Aleksandr ovych xlviii
Glossary lxxiii
Maps lxxviii
Notes to the Maps Ixxxiii
A Note from the Author xcv
"k * *
I. The Galician֊Volhynian State (the Thirteenth to Fourteenth Centuries) 1-105
A general survey (1). The formation of the state (1). The circumstances of Roman Mstyslavych’s coming
to rule in Galicia (2); Kadfubek’s account (3); its absurdities (4); relations with the boyars (4). Roman’s
activity—his relations with the Ruthenian princes (5-6), his campaigns against the Cumans (7), his
alliance with Byzantium and Hungary (7), his relations with Poland (8); the legend about a papal embassy
(9). Internal relations (9), hostility against the boyars (10); Roman’s popularity (10). A campaign against
Poland and Roman’s death (11); the tradition about him (12).
The Galician-Volhynian turmoils after Roman’s death—a general characterization (13). Intervention
by Hungary and protection by the Hungarian king (13); a campaign by the Olhovyches (14); the
Ihorevyches in Galicia (15) and in Volodymyr (16); the flight of Roman’s princess and her children (16).
A feud between the Ihorevyches (17), changes in the Volodymyr domain (17), turmoils in Halych (18), a
slaughter of boyars (19); the campaign of 1211 (20), the hanging of the Ihorevyches (21); Danylo
Romanových in Halych (21); Volodyslav Kormylchych’s ascent to the throne (22). The Spis agreement
(23); the division of Roman’s heritage (24); Coloman in Galicia (24); the matter of church union (24); an
uprising of Galicians (25). King Andrew IPs conflict with Leszek I (25), Mstyslav Mstyslavych in
Halych—the first time (26), Danylo Romanových’s position (26-27), his first independent steps—he takes
back the lands beyond the Buh (28). A new alliance between Leszek and Andrew and the expulsion of
Mstyslav (28). Mstyslav in Halych for the second time (28), his break with Danylo (29), his agreement
with Hungary (30), the king’s son Andrew in Peremyshl and the war of 1226-27 (31). Mstyslav’s
abdication and death (32).
The unification of the Volhynian lands by Danylo Romanových (32), his relations with the Ruthenian
(33) and Polish princes (34). The struggle for Halych—Danylo in Halych in 1230 (34-35), the boyars’
opposition (36), the candidacy of Oleksander Vsevolodovych of Belz (36), the Hungarian campaign of
1232 (36), Danylo takes control of Halych for the second time, in 1233 (37). The death of King Andrew
(38), Danylo at the coronation of Béla IV (39); Danylo’s alliance with Austria and the policy of the
Hungarian king (39). Danylo’s struggle with Rostyslav Mykhailovych in 1236-38 (40); the Galician
x
Contents
turmoils during Batu’s campaign (41); the rule of the boyars in Galicia (42). Rostyslav’s marriage (43);
the battle of Iaroslav of 1245 (44-45).
The end of the Galician turmoils—the reasons for it (46). The division of lands between Danylo
Romanových and Vasylko Romanových (46). The Tatars and their suzerainty—the account of Plano
Carpini (47); the spread of Tatar suzerainty over Ukrainian lands (47), Dany]o’s journey to the Horde (48).
A change in Hungarian policy (48), an alliance with Danylo (49). Relations with the pope (50-51), a plan
for a crusade (52-53), Danylo’s disappointment (53), his coronation (53), his break with the pope (54).
Roman Danylovych’s marriage to Gertrude von Babenberg (54—55), Danylo’s participation in the struggle
for the Austrian inheritance—a campaign into Silesia (55), the end of the Austrian episode (56) and further
relations with Hungary (56). Relations with Poland (56), the occupation of Lublin (57). Relations with
Lithuania in the first half of the thirteenth century (58), an alliance with Mindaugas (59), the occupation of
the latviagian land (59), struggle and reconciliation with Mindaugas (60). A characterization of Danylo’s
foreign policy (61). Relations with the Tatars—Danylo’s plans (61), gravitation toward the Tatars in
Ukraine (62), the ‘Qurumshi war’ (62-63), campaigns by the Romanovyches against the ‘Tatars’ subjects’
(64), the arrival of Boroldai (65), the destruction of castles (65) and a campaign against Poland (66).
Danylo Romanových’s death (66), his characterization (67).
Danylo’s successors—the position of Vasylko Romanových (68), his death (68). Relations with
Lithuania (69), Shvamo in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania (69); wars with the Iatviagians (70). Relations
with Poland (70); Lev Danylovych’s plans concerning the throne of Cracow (71), the second occupation of
Lublin (72). Relations with Hungary (72); traces of conquests beyond the Carpathians (73). Relations with
the Horde (74); the Galician-Volhynian state’s subordination to it—the manifestations of that
subordination (74—75); Tatar devastations (75-76). Lev Danylovych and Volodymyr Vasylkovych—their
characterization (77-78); Volodymyr’s testament (78); measures by Lev and [his son] Iurii (79); Mstyslav
Danylovych as the prince of Volhynia (79). A dark period (80). Mstyslav’s inheritance (80-81); the
unification of the Galician-Volhynian state under Iurii Lvovych (82); the political situation in the first
years of the fourteenth century (82-83); the creation of the Halych metropolitanate (83); Iurii’s royal title
(84); Iurii’s death (84). Lev Iuriiovych and Andrii luriiovych (85); their policies, alliance with Prussia, and
relations with the Tatars (86-87), relations with Lithuania (87); participation in Hungarian affairs (88);
Ruthenian lands and supporters beyond the Carpathians (88); the end of the Iuriiovyches (89). A princeless
period (90); claimants (90-91); Iurii-Boleslav (91), the beginning of his reign (92); his foreign policy:
alliance with Prussia (93) and position vis-ä-vis Poland (93), alliance with Lithuania (94), a Polish-
Hungarian alliance (94) and understanding on the issue of Galicia (95); traditions of Hungarian policy
(96~97); Iurii-Boleslav’s relations with Hungary (97). Internal relations—reports about them (98), the
matter of religion (99), support for German colonization (100), relations with the boyars (101); Iurii -
Boleslav’s death (102); Liubartas’s candidacy (103), his role (103). Liubartas as the prince of Galicia-
Volhynia (104-5).
II. The Dnipro Region in the Latter Half of the Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth
Centuries 106-142
A lack of information (106). Hyperbolism in the narratives about the Tatar devastations—reports about
Volhynia and Galicia (106—7). Theories about a complete devastation of the Dnipro region (107); the
struggle against them in scholarship (108). The Tatar destruction in reality (109); the fate of Ukrainian
towns (109) and of the Ukrainian population (110); the improbability of a mass emigration (111); the
continuity of colonization of the Dnipro region (112—13); direct Tatar suzerainty from the point of view of
colonization (114). The anti-princely movement (114), the Bolokhiv people (115) and Bolokhiv princes
(116); Danylo Romanových’s struggle against them (116); other communities of ‘Tatar subjects’ and
Danylo’s struggle against them (117); political strivings of those communities (117-18); the Tatars’
attitude to this movement (119) and the movement’s further fate (119). The Dnipro region under Tatar
Contents
XI
suzerainty (119), the expansion of this suzerainty (120); the Horde’s attitude to its subjects in Carpini’s
account (121—22), his exaggeration (123). The Kyiv throne in the mid-thirteenth century (123-24); actual
circumstances of Kyivan life (124 and 126); princes of the Putyvl dynasty in the Kyiv land (125); the
situation of the Kyiv land under direct Tatar authority (127); the episode with Prince Fedir of Kyiv in 1331
(128) . Indications of the princeless life of other domains—the Ros river valley (129); the Pereiaslav land
(129) . The Chemihiv lands (130): the Chemihiv throne (131) and princes (131); other local principalities
(132), the principality of Briansk (132), the Viatichian principalities (133), the upper Oka principalities
and their dynasties (133); the weakening of the Chemihiv land and its territorial losses (133-34). The
system and relations in the Kyiv land under Tatar suzerainty (134). The situation of princes beyond the
Dnipro (134—35); the episode with basqaq Ahmad (135-36); obligations vis-à-vis Tatar suzerainty (137);
princes in the Horde (138); the demoralizing influence of Tatar suzerainty (138-39) and changes
introduced by it into the life of the principalities beyond the Dnipro (139-40). The emigration of boyars
and clergy from the Dnipro region of Ukraine (140), the transfer of the metropolitan throne from Kyiv
(141), a decline of cultural life in the Dnipro region (141-42),
III. The Political and Social System of the Ukrainian-Rusf Lands in the Eleventh
to Thirteenth Centuries 143-253
Introductory remarks (143). The state system—the dynasty of Volodymyr Sviatoslavych and its position
(144), the equal rights of princes (144), patriarchal relations (145), princely seniority (146); the family
theory (146) and corrections to it (146); various factors in princely relations: the family factor, the
brotherhood of princes (147), succession (148), princely agreements (149), influences of the land (149);
various types of interprincely relations (150-51). Seniority: the senior’s rights (151) and functions (151֊
52), title (153); relations between senior and junior princes in individual lands (153). Princely congresses
(154). The general character of the political system (154—55).
The political organization of a land—its ideal scheme (155). Self-government by the land (156), the
popular assembly (yiche) in Ukraine (156). The functions of the popular assembly: the election and
removal of the prince in Kyiv (157), the agreement (riad) (158); irregularity in this function of the popular
assembly (158) and the causes of that irregularity (159); practices in other lands (159); the princes’ attitude
to this function of the popular assembly (160). The participation of the popular assembly in other political
matters—at the prince’s request (160) and at its own initiative (161). The fortified town (horod) and
outlying towns (pryhorody) (162). The position of the princes vis-à-vis the popular assembly (162-63).
The makeup of the popular assembly (163-64), the forms of the popular assembly’s convening (164) and
deliberations (164), the place of deliberations and the adoption of decisions (166). The prince—forms of
his induction as prince (166), the position of the prince in a land (167), the helplessness of a land without a
prince (168). The functions of a prince: political, military (168), legislative, administrative (169), judicial,
financial, participation in church affairs (169-70); the clergy’s view of princely authority (170-71).
Government—the council of boyars (171), various views of it (171), the practice of consultations
(172), the composition of the council and the substance of consultations (172-73), outside participants in
them (174). The princely court (174), the majordomo, chancellor (174-75), masters of the table, masters of
the bedchamber, keepers of the keys, princely servitors (tyvuny), and other servants (175-76). Local
government (176), the chiliarchs (tysiats'ki) (176), hundreders (sotnyky) (177), and heads of ten
(desiatnyky) (177), governors (178), ‘one-eighth men’ (osmnyky), tollkeepers (178), communal self-
government (179-80). Courts of law—the kinds of courts of law (180), the communal court (180) and its
relation to the princely court of law (180), the princely court of law (181), agents of the court (182-83),
the formalities of the trial—the investigation (183), the role of the wronged person (184-85), the role of
the judge (185), judicial evidence (186), ordeals (187), the execution of a judicial verdict (188). The
military organization—terminology (188); the military retinue (188-89), warriors (190), the conduct of
war (190), the organization of the army (191), the law of war (192), weaponry and machines (192),
Contents
Xll
tournaments (193). Finances—revenues (193), tribute, poliuddia (194), work obligations and other
obligations in kind (195-96), special payments (196), princely husbandry (196-97); expenditures (197).
Church organization—the Rus’ Church’s relations with the patriarch and the emperor (198); instances
of independent installation of metropolitans: the episode with Ilarion (199), the installation of Klym
Smoliatych (199), the further story of that incident (200-203); the installation of Metropolitan Kyryl II
(204). The matter of local metropolitanates: the metropolitanate of Pereiaslav (204), the plan for a
Vladimir-Suzdal metropolitanate (204), establishment of the metropolitanate of Halych (205), its further
history (205-6), and its abolition (207-8); the Lithuanian metropolitanate (208-9). The organization of the
Rus' Church: the patriarch’s participation in its internal affairs (209-10), his court of law (211-12). The
composition of the metropolitanate of Rus—eparchies (213); relations between the metropolitan and
bishops (213-14); the installation of bishops (213-14); other functions of the metropolitan (214-15).
Episcopal administration (215-16), the cathedral chapter (klyros) (216), the episcopal court of law (217),
church statutes (217-19), the scope of the church court of justice (219), the church people (219-20), the
sources of church law (220); other, secular, functions of the bishops (220) and their participation in
political life (221); the participation of the secular authority in church matters (221). Parishes (222);
monasteries (222); church revenues—the tithe (223), estates (224), legacies (224), special fees (225),
installation fees (staviVnoie) (225-26). The position of the Rus' Church under Tatar suzerainty (226).
Catholic communities (227); bishops in partibus and missions (227); missionary bishops (228-29).
Social strata (229). Princely people (230), the military retinue and its strata (231), boyar military
retinues (231), the size of military retinues (232), their composition (232), heredity of offices (233-34);
boyar estates (234-35), landed aristocracy in the military retinue (235); princely servants (236-37). The
landed boyars—terminology (237), landed and capitalist boyars (238-39), their privileges (239). Burghers
(239֊40). The peasantry (240), smerdy (peasants) (241), their land ownership (242); outcasts (izho'i) and
sharecroppers (siabry) (243), hirelings (zakupy) (243), abuses of hirelings and the legislative defense of
their rights (244-46). Unfree people (246), sources of slaveiy (247), the legal status of slaves (247), their
actual status (248), progress in the law (248-49); escape by slaves (250). Church people (250); the
beginnings and development of the clerical stratum (251), requirements for the priesthood (251), its
hereditary nature (252); religious and other categories of church people (253).
IV. Everyday Life and Culture 254-383
Economic relations: a general survey (254), obstacles to economic development (254); wars (255); Cuman
raids (256). Weakening of the Dnipro region and the outflow of population (257); decline of the peasantry
(257), the development of slavery (257) and large farms (258); slave labor in industry and handicrafts
(259); land ownership (260), its development (260-61); handicrafts and industries (261); commerce (262),
credit (263), usury and limitations on it (263-64). The monetary system (264), the hryvnia (264), other
units of calculation (265-66); metal coins (266-67); the matter of animal-skin money (267).
Law as a phenomenon of culture and everyday life—sources for learning about Old Rusr law:
agreements with the Greeks (268), the Rus'Law—its redactions (268), their character (269-71), their place
of compilation (271), their sources (272), the question of the reception of law—Scandinavian law (272)
and Byzantine (272). The main principles of Old Rus1 law (273), beginnings of subjective judgment (274);
the system of punishments—revenge (275), head payment and wergild (276), mulct (277), the institution
of spontaneous wergild (278); the death penalty (279), banishment and confiscation (279), bodily
punishment (280). Civil law: lending and hiring, deposits (281), inheritance law (282), the circle of heirs
(282), the testament (282). A general characterization of the law (283).
Everyday life: family relations—relics of the clan (284), legal provisions—the Rus' Law (284),
church statutes (285), church influences—on marital relations (286); the status of the wife (287), relations
between spouses in Old Rus' literary texts (287-88); ascetic viewpoints (288-89), the participation of
women in church matters (289-90) and political ones (291); the status of the widow in law (291) and life
Contents
xiii
(292); the situation of children (293-94); freedom in sexual relations (294); concubinage and polygamy
(294—95); foul language (295). The main vices of society as depicted by Old Rus' moralists—sexual
freedom (295), drunkenness (296), invectives against drunkenness (296-97); abuses of authority (297),
teachings for princes (298-99); abuses in dealing with domestics (299-300); usury (300), interest-taking
(300). Pictures of life: Monomakh’s (301), the rich man’s life in a discourse about the rich man and
Lazarus (302), pictures from other texts (303), archaeological material as an illustration of everyday life—
objects of attire and ornament (303-6).
Christianity and its cultural influences—the spread of Christianity (306), remnants of paganism (307),
dual faith (308), Christian covers on the old life, pious hypocrisy (308-9); influences of Christianity (309);
ritualism (310); pilgrimages (310), disputes over fasting (311—12), religious exclusivity (312). Extremities
of ascetism—the attitude toward women (313), and about amusements and art (314). Political themes in
preaching (314), the sanctification of authority (315). Monasticism (316), beginnings of monasteries (316),
Antónii (316) and Feodosii of the Kyivan Monastery of the Caves (317); the Studite rale (317); the Caves
Monastery and its authority (318); forms of asceticism (319); excessive respect for monasticism (320);
statistics concerning monasteries (321); Rus' monasteries beyond the borders of Rus’ (322).
Art—architecture (322): types of church construction (323-24), building techniques (325-26),
ornamentation of churches (326), Rus' masters (327-28); the Galician type of church (328), external
decoration (328) and interior ornaments (329-30); non-ecclesiastical structures (330-31); wood
construction (331). Carving (332). Painting: frescoes—St. Sophia, ecclesiastical (332-33) and secular
(334), the frescoes of St. Cyril (334); icon painting (334—35); miniatures (336). Mosaic (336), St. Sophia
mosaics (336—37) and St. Michael (338). Cloisonne enamel—its beginnings and technique (339), enamel
small pictures (340), expensive book covers with enamels (340), Mstyslav’s Gospel (340), pouch ear
pendants (341) and other enamel decorations (342). Jewelry making—its motifs: spiral (342), engraving
(342), ear pendants of the so-called Kyiv type (343), filigree and granulation (343^14); domestic
production of artifacts (345). Music (345), church singing (346), domestic creativity (346).
Education—differences in views (346), the matter of schooling in Old Rus' (347—48), subjects of
school instruction (348-50), sources of knowledge—book reading (350), the circle of knowledge (350),
theological reading (352-53), secular reading (354), apocryphal literature (354-55). Original literature—
incompleteness of information (355); preponderance of church interests (356), the general character of
theological and moralistic literature (357), its higher and lower school (357); Ilarion (357-58), Klym
Smoliatych (359), Kyryl of Turiv (360), anonymous authors—encomia of St. Clement (360-61) and the
encomium of Riuryk (361). The simple manner—Klym’s polemic with Presbyter Foma (362), Luka
Zhydiata (362), Feodosii of the Caves Monastery (363), Iakiv the Monk, Monomakh (363), anonyms of
the twelfth century, Heorhii of Zarab, Serapion (364), encomium of Feodosii (364), anonymous literature
(365). Greek writers—religious polemic (365), Metropolitans Lev, Heorhii, loan (365-66), Nykyfor,
Theodosios the Greek (366); canonical writings (367); teachings by Metropolitan Nykyfor (367).
Hagiographie works—Iakiv the Monk, tales about Borys and Hlib, works by Nestor (368-69), writings
about St. Nicholas, tales about Ihor Olhovych (369), Symon’s and Polikarp’s tales (369). Pilgrims’
travelogues (370). Historical literature (370), the Hypatian Codex (370), the Kyiv Chronicle (371), the
Galician-Volhynian Chronicle (372), general features of Old Rus' historiography (373-74), its form (374՞
75). Secular works: the Supplication of Danyil (375), the Tale of Ihor’s Campaign (376), Old Rus' poetry
and artistic prose of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries (376), remnants of poetic works (377), reflections
of princely times in contemporary song (377-79). A general view of Old Rus' literature (379),
hypercritical views in recent scholarly literature (380).
A general view of the political and cultural evolution of Old Rus': the state building process (380),
elements of cultural evolution (381), a break in political and cultural life (381), the significance of that
event (382-83).
XIV
Contents
Notes
1. The Literature on the Galician-Volhynian State of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries
2. Polish and Other Western Reports about the Death of Roman
3. Several Genealogical Questions
4. The Hanging of the Ihorevyches
5. The Spis Agreement and Coloman’s Coronation
6. Mstyslav Mstyslavych the Successful’s Campaigns against Galicia
7. Reports in Hungarian Charters about King Andrew’s Campaign into Volhynia
and Other Hungarian Campaigns into Galicia
8. The Austrian Episode of Danylo Romanových’s Policy
9. The Tradition about the Last Years of Lev Danylovych’s Life and the Date of His Death
10. A Record in Długosz’s History about the Death of Iurii Lvovych
11. The Charters of Andrii II Iuriiovych, Lev ft Iuriiovych, and Iurii-Boleslav
12. The Literature on the Last Decades of the Galician-Volhynian State
13. The Galician-Volhynian Princes’ War against Lithuania and the Loss of the
Brest-Dorohychyn Land
14. Władysław the Short’s Letter about the Last Romanovyches
15. The Narrative by John of Winterthur
16. Iurii-Boleslav
17. Liubartas’s Marriage
18. The Polish-Hungarian Alliance
19. The Story of Iurii-Boleslav’s Conflict with Hungary
20. Reports about the Death of Iurii-Boleslav
21. The Literature on the Bolokhiv People and the Anti-Princely Movement
22. The Political System of Old Rus'
23. The Literature on the Church System in Old Rus1
24. The Galician and Lithuanian Metropolitanate
25. The Literature on the Social System of Old Rus'
26. Outcasts, Sharecroppers, and Hirelings: The Literature
27. Economic Relations: Money
28. The Literature on Old Rus’ Law and Its Sources
29. The Question of Reception in Old Rus1 Law
30. The Literature on Family Law
31. The Literature on Old Rus' Art
32. The Question of Education in Old Rus'
33. The Literature on Writings in Translation in Old Rus'
34. The Literature on Old Rus' Writings
35. The Writings of Kyryl of Turiv
36. Texts of Old Rus' Hagiography
37. The Chronicles
38. The Literature on the Tale of Ihor’s Campaign and the Supplication of Danyil the Exile
Additional Note: The Eurasian Context
Addendum: Writing, Reading, and Rhetoric: ‘Lettered Education’ in Kyi van
Rus’—Robert Romanchuk
The Genealogy of Roman Mstyslavych’s Dynasty
Note to the Genealogical Table
384-510
384
393
396
398
400
404
407
409
412
416
418
. 419
423
426
428
429
432
436
437
438
440
442
454
459
462
465
467
473
477
479
480
484
487
490
492
494
498
502
508
511
525
526
Contents
XV
* * *
Bibliography 528
Abbreviations 528
Unpublished Sources 529
Published Sources 529
Secondary Literature 547
Tables of Rulers and Hetmans 592
Translations and Publications Consulted 609
Index 611
Bibliography
ABBREVIATIONS
AGZ — Akta grodzkie i ziemskie z czasów Rzeczypospolitej Polskiej
Al — Akty istoricheskie, otnosiashchiesia k Ross ii
AIuZR — Arkhiv lugo-Zapadnoi Rossii
ALIuR - Arkheologicheskaia letopis’ luzhnoi Rossii (Kyiv)
AMG — Akty Moskovskogo gosudarstva
AOG — Archiv fiir österreichische Geschichte (Vienna)
ASP — Archiv für slavische Philologie (Berlin)
AZR - Akty, otnosiashchiesia k istorii Zapadnoi Rossii
ChlONL - Chteniia v Istoricheskom obshchestve Nestora-letopistsa (Kyiv)
ChOíDR — Chteniia v Imperatorskom obshchestve istorii i drevnostei rossiiskikh pri Moskovskom
universitete (Moscow)
CSHB — Corpus scriptorum históriáé Byzantinae
Dokumenty MAMIu - Dokumenty Moskovskogo arkhiva Ministerstva iustitsii
Drevnosti: Trudy IMAO — Drevnosti: Trudy Imperatorskogo moskovskogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva
(Moscow)
His tory ֊ Hrushevsky’s History of Ukraine-Rus’ / Istoriia Ukraíny-Rusy
Hyp., lst ed. ~Ipaťevskaia letopis' {1843) [Hypatian Codex]
Hyp., 2d ed. - Letopis'po Ipatskomu spisku (1871) [Hypatian Codex]
IpoRIaS — Izvestiia Imperatorskoi akademii nauk po Otdeleniiu russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti (St.
Petersburg)
IzORlaS - Izvestiia Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Imperatorskoi akademii nauk (St. Petersburg)
KH — Kwartalnik Historyczny (Lviv)
KhCh — Kkristianskoe chtenie (St. Petersburg)
KS — Kievskaia starina (Kyiv)
Lavr., 2d and 3d eds. - Letopis' po Lavrenťevskomu spisku. 2d ed., 1872. 3d ed., 1897. St. Petersburg
[Laurentian Codex]
MGHS — Monumentą Germaniae historica. Scriptores
MPH֊ Monumentą Poloniae historica
Nikon. - Letopisnyi sborník, imenuemyi Patriarsheiu ili Nikonovskoiu letopis'iu [Nikonian Chronicie]
Novg. /, lst ed. ֊ ‘Novgorodskaia pervaia letopis'’ (1841)
Novg. I, 2d ed. - Novgorodskaia letopis՛po SinodaVnomu kharateinomu spisku (1888)
Novg. IV֊ ‘Novgorodskaia chetvertaia letopis” (1848)
PDPI — Pamiatniki drevneipis'mennosti i iskusstva
Bibliography
529
PSRL — Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei
RJB - Russkaia istoricheskaia biblioteka
RFV- Russkii filologicheskii vestnik (Warsaw)
SGGiD - Sobranie gosudarstvennykh gramot i dogovorov, khraniashchikhsia v Gosudarstvennoi kollegii
inostrannykh del
SGKP - Słownik geograficzny Królestwa Polskiego i innych krajów słowiańskich (Warsaw)
SbORIaS - Sborník Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Imperatorskoi akademii nauk (St. Petersburg)
Sofiia - Sofiiskie letopisi [Sofiia Chronicie]
SRA - Scriptores rerum austriacarum veter es ac genuini, quotquot ex Austriae vicinarumque provinciarum
bibliothecis et tabulariis, decumano labore perlustratis, aut primům in lucern vindicari, aut ex mss.
codicibus auctiores et emendatiores edi potuerunt
TAS - Trudy arkheologicheskogo s"ezda [I, //, etc., indicates s"ezd cited]
TKDA - Trudy Kievskoi dukhovnoi akademii (Kyiv)
Tver. - Letopisnyi sbornik, imenuemyi Tverskoiu letopis 'iu [Tver Chronicie]
Uchenye zapiski VOIAN — Uchenye zapiski Vtorogo otdeleniia Imperatorskoi akademii nauk (St.
Petersburg)
UI - Universitetskie izvestiia (Kyiv)
Vos kr. - Letopis' po Voskresenskomu spisku [Voskresensk Chronicie]
ZhGUP ֊ Zhurnal grazhdanskogo i ugolovnogo prava (St. Petersburg)
ZhMlu - Zhurnal Ministerstva iustitsii (St. Petersburg)
ZhMNP - Zhurnal Ministerstva narodnogo prosveshcheniia (St. Petersburg)
ZI AN - Zapiski Imperatorskoi akademii nauk (St. Petersburg)
ZNTSh - Zapyšky Naukovoho tovarystva im. Shevchenka (Lviv)
ZOOID - Zapiski Imperators kogo odesskogo obshchestva istorii i drevnostei (Odesa)
UNPUBLISHED SOURCES
Archiwum Skarbu Koronnego, MS 56, bk. 1. In Archiwum Główne Akt Dawnych (Warsaw).
PUBLISHED SOURCES
Academy Manuscript [of the Rus'Law]. See: Tekst Russkoi Pravdy, no. 1.
Acta et diplomata Graeca medii aevi sacra et profana. Ed. F. Miklosich and J. Müller. 6 vols. Vienna,
1860-90. Vol. 1, Acta Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402 [1315-74] (1860). Vol. 2, Acta
Patriarchatus Constantinopolitani 1315-1402 [1379/80-1402] (1862).
Akta grodzkie i ziemskie z czasów Rzeczypospolitej Polskiej z Archiwum tak zwanego Bernardyńskiego
(Archiwum Ziemskiego) we Lwowie [= AGZ]. 25 vols. Lviv, 1868-1935. Vol. 12 (1887).
Akty istoricheskie, otnosiashchiesia k Rossii, izvlechennye iz inostrannykh arkhivov i bibliotek [= AJ]. Ed.
A. L Turgenev. 2 vols. (= Historica Russiae Monumentą). St. Petersburg, 1841-42. Vol. 1 (1841).
Akty Moskovskogo gosudarstva, izdannye Imperatorskoi akademiei nauk [= A MG]. Ed. N. A. Popov and
D. Ia. Samokvasov. 3 vols. St. Petersburg, 1890-1901. Vol. 1, ed. N. A. Popov (1890).
Akty, otnosiashchiesia k istorii Zapadnoi Rossii, sobrannye i izdannye Arkheograficheskoi komis siei [=
AZR]. 5 vols. St. Petersburg, 1846-53. Vol. 1 (1846).
530
Bibliography
Akty russkogo na sviatom Afone monastyria sv. velikomuchenika i tselitelia Panteleimona. Kyiv, 1873.
Analecta byzantino-russica. Ed. V. E. Regel. St. Petersburg and Leipzig, 1891.
Anna Komnene [Anna Comnena].
Annae Comnenae Alexiadis libri 15. Ed. L. Schopenus. 2 vols. (CSHB, 39-40; 37, 49 [s7c]). Bonn,
1839-78.
Annales Austriae. Ed. W. Wattenbach. In MGHS, 9: 479—843. Hanover, 1851.
Subsections:
‘Annales Austriae: Annales Sancti Rudberti Salisburgenses a. 1-1286.’ In MGHS, 9: 758-810.
Hanover, 1851.
‘Annales Austriae: Continuatio Admuntensis a. 1140—1250, 1425.’ In MGHS, 9: 579—93. Hanover,
1851.
‘Annales Austriae: Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I. a. 1075-1168.’ In MGHS, 9: 607-13.
Hanover, 1851.
‘Annales Austriae: Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis III. a. 1142-1233.’ In MGHS, 9: 628-37.
Hanover, 1851.
‘Annales Austriae: Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis VI. a. 1267-1288.’ In MGHS, 9: 742^46.
Hanover, 1851.
‘Annales Austriae: Continuatio Floriacensis a. 1273-1309.’ In MGHS, 9: 747-53. Hanover, 1851.
‘Annales Austriae: Continuatio Garstensis a. 1182-1257.’ In MGHS, 9: 593-600. Hanover, 1851.
‘Annales Austriae: Continuatio Gotwicenses a. 1068—1230.’ In MGHS, 9: 600—604. Hanover, 1851.
‘Annales Austriae: Continuatio Lambacensis a. 1197-1348.’ In MGHS, 9: 556-61. Hanover, 1851.
‘Annales Austriae: Continuatio Mellicensis a. 1124-1564.’ In MGHS, 9: 501-35. Hanover, 1851.
‘Annales Austriae: Continuatio Novimontensis a. 1329-1396.’ In MGHS, 9: 669-77. Hanover, 1851.
‘Annales Austriae: Continuatio Praedicatorum Vindobonensium a. 1025-1283.’ In MGHS, 9: 724-
32. Hanover, 1851.
‘Annales Austriae: Continuatio Sancrucensis I. a. 1225-1233.’ In MGHS, 9: 626-68. Hanover, 1851.
‘Annales Austriae: Continuatio Sancrucensis III. a. 1302-1310.’ In MGHS, 9: 732-35. Hanover,
1851.
‘Annales Austriae: Continuatio Vindobonensis a. 1267-1302, 1313-1327.’ In MGHS, 9: 698-722.
Hanover, 1851.
‘Annales Osterhovenses a. 43-1433.’ Ed. W. Wattenbach. In MGHS, 17: 537-58. Hanover, 1861.
‘Annales Posnanienses 1.’ Ed. W. Kętrzyński. In MPH, 5: 874-81. Lviv, 1888.
‘Anonymi coenobitae Zwetlensis Chronicon ab anno Christi 928 usque ad annum 1386.’ In SRA, ed. H.
Pez, 1: 972-1001. Leipzig, 1721.
‘Anonymi Leobiensis Chronicon libris sex comprehensum, a Christo nato usque ad annum 1343. Brevis
continuatio. ad annum 1347.’ In SRA, ed. H. Pez, 1: 751-972. Leipzig, 1721.
Antonii [Dobrynia Iandreikovich (Andreikovich)], archbishop of Novgorod. See: Kniga Palomnik.
Arkhiv lugo-Zapadnoi Rossii, izdavaemyi Vremennoi komissiei dlia razbora drevnikh aktov [= AIuZR]. 8
pts., 34 vols. Kyiv, 1859-1914. Pt. 4, vol. 1 (1867). Pt. 5, vol. 1 (1869). Pt. 6, vol. 1 (1876). Pt. 7,
vols. 1 (1886) and 2 (1890).
Biblioteka rossiiskaia istoricheskaia, soderzhashchaia drevnie letopisi i vsiakie zapiski,
sposobstvuinshchie k ob"iasnieniiu istorii i geografii rossiiskikh drevnikh i srednikh vremen. Vol. 1
[the only one published], Letopis' Nestorova z prodolzhyteliami po Kenigsbergskomu spisku, do
Bibliography
531
1206goda. Ed. A. Schlözer (Shletser). St. Petersburg, 1767.
Bielski, Marcin.
Bielski, M. Kronika polska. Cracow, 1597.
Bielski, Marcin, and Joachim Bielski.
Bielski, M., and J. Bielski. Kronika polska Marcina Bielskiego nowo przez Joachima Bielskiego,
syna jego, wydana. Ed. K. J. Turowski. Sanok, 1856.
Böhmer, J.
Böhmer, J. F. Regesta imperii V Jüngere Staufer 1198-1272: Die regesten des Keiserreichs unter
Philipp, Otto IV, Friedrich II., Heinrich (VII.), Conrad IV, Heinrich Raspe, Wilhelm und
Richard. 1198-1272. Ed. J. Ficker and E. Winkelmann. 3 vols. Innsbruck, 1881-1901. Vol. 1
(1881).
Bolkhovitinov, E. [Evgenii, metropolitan of Kyiv and Halych]
E[vgenii, metropolitan] [Bolkhovitinov, E. ]. 4 Svedenie o Kirike, predlagavshem voprosy Nifontu,
episkopu novgorodskomu. ’ Trudy i letopisi Obshchestva istorii i drevnostei rossiiskikh
(Moscow), pt. 4, bk. 1 (1828), 122-29.
Boor, C. de.
Boor, C. de. ‘Nachträge zu den Notitiae Episcopatuum.’ Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 12 (1891):
303-22, 519-34; 14 (1894): 573-99.
SS. Borys and Hlib. See: Life of SS. Borys and Hlib; Skazaniia o sviatykh Borise i Glebe; Slovo
pokhval'noe na perenesenie moshchei sw. Borisa i Gieba.
Budilovich, A. S.
Budilovich, A. S., ed. ‘XIII slov Grigorita Bogos lova’ v drevneslavianskom perevode po rukopisi
Imperatorskoi publichnoi biblioteki XI véka. St. Petersburg, 1875.
Bulgakov, M. [Makarii, metropolitan of Moscow]
Makarii [Bulgakov, M. P.], ed. ‘Tri pamiatnika russkoi dukhovnoi literatury XI véka.’ KhCh (1849):
pt. 2, 302-69.
See also: ‘Sochineniia prepodobnogo Feodosiia Pecherskogo’; Stefanit i Ikhnilat; ‘Zhitie sv[iatogo]
Petra mitropolita.’
Bullarium Franciscanum [sive] Romanorum Pontificum constitutiones, epistolas, diplomata continens,
tribus ordinibus, Minorum, Clarissarum et Poenitentium, a Seraphico Patriarcha Sancto Francisco
institutis concessa. 7 vols. Rome, 1759—1904. Vol. 5, ed. K. Eubel (1898).
Carpini, John of Plano [John of Pian Carpini, Joannes de Plano, Giovanni da Pian del Carpine].
Plan Carpin, J. du. Historia Mongalorum quos nos Tartaros appellamus. Ed. A. d’Avezac In Recueil
de voyages et de mémoires publiés par la Société de Géographie, 8 vols. (Paris, 1824-66). Vol.
4 (1839), 397-779.
Chronica Alberici Monachi Trium Fontium. Ed. P. Scheffer-Boichorst. In MGHS, 23: 631-950. Hanover,
1874.
‘Chronica Boemorum: Annales Ottocariani a. 1254-1278.’ In MGHS, 9: 181-94. Hanover, 1851.
‘Chronica Boemorum: Annalium Pragensium pars I a. 1196-1278.’ In MGHS, 9: 169-81. Hanover, 1851.
Chronicon Budense. Ed. J. Podhradczky. Buda, 1838.
‘Chronicon Claustro-Neoburgense ab anno A. C. 218 ad annum 1348.’ In SRA, ed. H. Pez, 1: 434—94.
Leipzig, 1721.
Chronicon Dubnicense cum codicibus Sambuci Acephalo et Vaticano, Chronicisque Vindobonensi Pieto et
Budensi accurate collatum. Ed. M. Florianus. In Históriáé Hungaricae fontes domestic/, 3: 1—207.
532
Bibliography
Pécs, 1884.
Chronicon Marci or Chronicon Pictum Vindobonense. See following entry.
Chronicon Pictum Vindobonense. Ed. M. Florianus. In Históriáé Hungaricae Fontes domestici. Pars
prima, Scriptores, 2: 100-315. Leipzig, 1883.
Chtenie o zhitii i o pogublenii i o chiudesekh sviatuiu i blazhennuiu strastoterptsu Borisa i Gieba, tvorenie
prepodobnogo Nestora, po kharteinomu spisku Moskovskoi sinodaVnoi biblioteki. Ed. O. M.
Bodianskii. ChOIDR (1859): bk. 1, materiały slavianskie, i-xxviii, 1-71.
‘Chudo sv. Klimenta papy rimskogo. Drevnerusskoe Slovo (domongol'skogo perioda).’ Ed. A. I.
Sobolevskii. IzORIaS6 (1901): bk. 1, 1-8.
Codex diplomaticus Arpadianus continuatus l Árpádkor։ új okmánytár. Ed. G. Wenzel. 12 vols. Budapest
[Pest], 1860-74 (= Monumenta Hungáriáé histörica. Diplomataria, 6, 8, 11, 12, 13, 20). Vols. 1
(1860), 3 (1862), 6 (1867), 7 (1869), 8 (1870), 11 (1873).
Codex diplomaticus domus senioris comitum Zichy de Zieh et Vásonkeő /A zichi és vásonkeői grófZichy-
család idősb ágának okmánytára. Ed. J. Nagy [I. Nagy]. 6 vols. Budapest, 1871-94. Vol. 1 (1871).
Codex diplomaticus Hungáriáé ecclesiasticus ac civilis. Ed. G. [Gy.] Fejér. 11 vols. in 43 bks. Buda,
1829-44. Vols. 3, bk. 1 (1829), bk. 2 (1829); 4, bk. 1 (1829), bk. 2 (1829), bk. 3 (1829); 5, bk. 3
(1830); 6, bk. 2 (1830); 8, bk. 2 (1832), bk. 6 (1841).
Codex diplomaticus Hungaricus Andegavensis / Anjoukori okmánytár. Ed. I. Nagy and G. [Gy.] Nagy. 7
vols. Budapest, 1878-1920. Vols. 1 (1878), 3 (1883), 4 (1884).
Codex diplomaticus patrius / Hazai okmánytár. Ed. I. Nagy et al. 8 vols. [Vols. 4—8 published under the
title Codex diplomaticus patrius Hungaricus / Hazai okmánytár.] Győr and Budapest, 1865—91.
Vols. 4 (1867), 6 (1876), 8 (1891).
Codex diplomaticus Poloniae, quo continentur privilegia Regum Poloniae, Magnorum Ducum Lithvaniae,
bulláé Pontificum nec non jura a privatis data illustrandis domesticis rebus gestis inservitura adhuc
nunquam typis exarata, ab antiquissimis inde temporibus usque ad annum 1506. Ed. J.
Bartoszewicz. 4 vols. Warsaw, 1847-87. Vol. 3 (1858).
Codex diplomaticus Prussicus: Urkunden-Sammlung zur älteren Geschichte Preußens aus dem Königl.
Geheimen Archiv zu Königsberg, nebst Regesten. Ed. J. Voigt. 6 vols. Königsberg, 1836—61. Vol. 2
(1842), 3 (1848), 4 (1853), 5 (1857), 6 (1861).
Cyril the Philosopher
Kirilla füosofa slovenskogo [Slovo o khmelej. In Varlaam [Denisov, V. P.],
archimandrite, ‘Opisanie sbomika XV stoletiia Kirillo-Belozerskogo monastyria.7 Uchenye
zapiski VOIAN 5 (1859): 64-65.
Czuczyński, A.
Czuczyński, A. ‘Traktat książąt litewskich z Kazimierzem Wielkim z roku 1366.’ KH 4 (1890):
513-15.
Danyil the Exile (Zatochnyk). See: Pokrovsky, F.; Slovo Daniila Zatochnika.
Danyil the Pilgrim (Palomnyk), hegumen of Chemihiv. See: Puteshestviie igumena Daniila; Puteshestviia
russkikh liudei v chuzhie zemli\ Zhitie i khozhdenie Daniila.
Denisov, V. [Varlaam, archimandrite].
Varlaam [Denisov, V. P.], archimandrite. ‘Opisanie sbomika XV stoletiia Kirillo-Belozerskogo
monastyria.’ Uchenye zapiski VOIAN 5 (1859): 1—66.
Dexippi Fragmenta. In Historici Graeci minores, ed. L. Dinhof, 1: 164-200. Leipzig, 1870.
Długosz, J.
Bibliography
533
[Długosz, J.] Joannis Dlugossii seu Longini canonici Cracoviensis Históriáé Polonicae libriXIL Ed.
I. Ż. Pauli and A. Przeździecki. 5 vols. (= Opera omnia, vols. 10-14). Cracow, 1873-79. Vols. 1
(1873), 2 (1873), 3 (1876), 4 (1877).
[Długosz, J.] Lites ac res gestae inter Polonos Ordinemque Cruciferorum / Spory i sprawy pomiędzy
Polakami a Zakonem Krzyżackim. Ed. T. Działyński. 3 vols. Poznan, 1855-56. 2d ed.: ed. I.
Zakrzewski and J. Karwasińska, 3 vols., Poznań, 1890-1935. Vol. 1, ed. L Zakrzewski (1890).
Dobrynia Iandreikovich (Andreikovich) [Antonii, archbishop of Novgorod]. See: Kniga Palomnik.
Dokumenty Moskovskogo arkhiva Ministerstva iustitsii [= Dokumenty MAMhĄ. Ed. M. V. Dovnar-
Zapoľskii. Vol. 1. Moscow, 1897.
Dopolneniia k aktam istoricheskim, otnosiashchimsia k Rossii (= Supplementum ad historica Russiae
monumentd). Ed. A. I. Turgenev. St. Petersburg, 1848.
Drevniaia rossiiskaia vivliofika. 10 vols. Moscow, 1773-75. 2d ed. 20 vols., 1788-91. Vol. 19 (1791).
Drevniaia russkaia Pchela po pergamennomu spisku. Ed. V. Semenov (= SbORIaS, 54, no. 4). St.
Petersburg, 1893.
Dvortsovye razriady, izdannye Vtorym otdeleniem sobstvennoi e. i sv. kantseliarii. 4 vols. St. Petersburg,
1850-55. Vol. 2 (1851).
Ebendorfer (of Haselbach), Thomas.
‘Thomae Ebendorfferi de Haselbach Chronicon Austriacum.’ In SRA, ed. H. Pez, 2: 689-986.
Leipzig, 1725.
Evgenii, metropolitan of Kyiv and Halych. See: Bolkhovitinov, E.
Evseev, I.
Evseev, I. E., ed., ‘Pouchenie Luki Zhidiaty, episkopa novgorodskogo.’ In Pamiatniki drevnerusskoi
tserkovno-uchiteľnoi literatury, ed. A. I. Ponomarev, vyp. 1, 8-24. St. Petersburg, 1894.
Fejér, G [Gy.]. See: Codex diplomaticus Hungáriáé.
St. Feodosii. See: Bulgakov, M.; Kavelin, L.; Popov, A. See also: ‘Sochineniia prepodobnogo Feodosiia
Pecherskogo’; Zhitie Feodosiia; Zhitie sv. Feodosiia Pecherskogo.
Filaret, archbishop of Chemihiv and Nizhen. See Gumilevsky, D.; Liubetskii sinodik, ed. Filaret
[Gumilevskii, D. G.].
Fontes rerum Germanicarum. Ed. J. F. Böhmer. 4 vols. Stuttgart, 1843—68. Vols. 1 (1843), 4 (1868).
Francis of Prague.
[František Pražský.] Die Königsaaler Geschichtsquellen mit den Zusätzen und der Fortsetzung des
Domherrn Franz von Prag (= Fontes rerum Austriacarum, 8, pt. 1). Ed. J. Loserth. Vienna,
1875.
Galician-Volhynian Chronicle. See: Ipaťevskaia letopis' (1843) [= Hyp., 1st ed.]; Letopis' po
lpatskomu spisku (1871) [= Hyp., 2d ed.].
Gizel [Inokentii, archimandrite of the Kyiv Monastery of the Caves].
Inokentii [Gizel1], archimandrite. Kievskii Synopsis ili Kratkoe sobranie ot razlichnykh letopistsov o
nachale slavenorossiiskogo naroda i pervonachal'nykh kniazekh bogospasaemogo grada Kieva.
Kyiv, 1823.
Gregoras, Nikephoros.
Nicephori Gregorae, Byzantina historia, Graece et Latine. Ed. I. Bekker (— CSHB, 3). Bonn, 1855.
Gregory the Theologian. See: Budilovich, A. S.
534
Bibliography
Gusev, F. See: Voznesensky, A., and F. Gusev.
Gustinskaia letopis’: Kroinika, kotoraia nachinaetsia otpotopupervogo mira. In PSRL, 2, suppl.: 233-
373. St. Petersburg, 1843.
Hagen, Gregor.
‘Matthaei, cujusdam vel Gregorii Flageni Germani cum Austriae Chronicon: A condito mundo usque
ad A.c. 1298 perductum.’ In SRA, ed. H. Pez, 1: 1044-1166. Leipzig, 1721.
Hansisches Urkundenbuch. Ed. K. Hohlbaum et al. 6 vols. Halle, 1876-1905. Vol. 2 (1879).
Heimburg, Heinrich von.
Heinrici de Heimburg Annales a. 861-1300. Ed. G. H. Pertz. In MGHS, 17: 711—18. Hanover, 1861.
Herberstein, S.
Herberstein, S. Rerum Moscoviticarum Commentarii. In Historiae Ruthenicae scriptores exteri
saeculiXVI. Ed. W. Starczewski. Berlin and St. Petersburg, 1841. Vol. 1, 1-100.
Hierokles.
Hieroclis Synecdemus et notitiae Graecae episcopatuum. Ed. G. F. C. Parthey. Berlin, 1866.
Historiae Ruthenicae scriptores exteri saeculi XVI. Ed. W. Starczewski. 2 vols. Berlin and St. Petersburg,
1841-^2. Vol. 1 (1841).
Historica Russiae Monumenta. See: Akty istoricheskie, otnosiashchiesia k Rossii.
Holovatsky, la.
Golovatskii, la. F. [HolovatsLyi, la.] Narodnye pesni Galitskoi i Ugorskoi Rusi. 3 vols. (Vol. 3 in 2
pts.). Moscow, 1878. Vol. 3, pt. 2.
Golovatskii, la. F. [HolovatsLyi, la.] ‘Novootkrytyi istochnik dlia tserkovnoi istorii Galitskoi Rusi
XIV stoletna.’ Literaturnyi sborník Galitsko-Russkoi matitsy (Lviv) (1888): 1—19.
Hrushevsky, M.
HrushevsTcyi, M. ‘Materiały do istorii' suspirno-politychnykh i ekonomichnykh vidnosyn Zakhidnoí
Ukrainy,’ ser. 1, 1361-1530. ZNTSh 63 (1905): 1-46.
See also: Zherela do istorii Ukrainy-Rusy.
Hustynia Chronicie. See: Gustinskaia letopis'.
Hypatian Codex/Compilation. See: Ipaťevskaia letopis' (1843) [= Hyp., lst ed.]; Letopis'po Ipatskomu
spisku (1871) \= Hyp., 2d ed.]
Ibn Rusta [Dusta; Abu-Ali Abmad b. Umar b. Rusta]. See: Khvolson, D.
Iefřem, bishop of Pereiaslav.
Posmertnye chudesa sviatitelia Nikolaia, arkhiepiskopa Mirlikiiskogo chudotvortsa. Pamiatnik
drevnei russkoi pis՝mennosti XI v.: Trud Efrema, episkopa Pereiaslavskogo. Ed. Leonid
[Kavelin, L.], archimandrite (= PDPI, vyp. 72). St. Petersburg, 1888.
Earion, metropolitan of Kyiv.
‘O zákoně Moiseom daněem", i o blagodati i istinně Iisus Khristom byvshim"’ (= Slovo o zakone i
blagodatí). Ed. F. G. Kalugin. In Pamiatniki drevnerusskoi tserovno-uchiteVnoi literatury, ed. A.
I. Ponomarev, vyp. 1, 59-78. St. Petersburg, 1894.
‘Slovo o zakone i blagodati: Pamiatniki dukhovnoi literatury vremen velikogo kniazia Iaroslava.’ In
Pribavleniia k tvoreniiam Sviatykh Ottsov v russkom perevode, pt. 2, 223—52. Moscow, 1844.
Slovo o zakone i blagodati. In Musin-Pushkinskii sborník 1414 goda v kopii nachala XlX-go veka.
Ed. V. L Sreznevskii. ZIAN12 (1893): prilozhenie, no. 5, 32-68.
See also: Kalugin, F., ‘Elarion mitropolit kievskii.’
Imperatorskii Rossiiskii istoricheskii muzei: Ukazatel՛pamiatnikov. 2d ed. Moscow, 1893.
Bibliography
535
Index alphabeticus codici diplomatici Arpadiani continuati / Betűrendes Névmutató árpádkori új
okmánytárához. Ed. F. Kovács and G. Wenzel. Budapest, 1889.
Inokentii. See: Gizel [Inokentii, archimandrite of the Kyiv Monastery of the Caves].
Ioan II, metropolitan of Kyiv. See: ‘Posianie mitropolita Ioanna 11.’ For his Canon, see Pamiatniki
drevnerusskogo kanonicheskogo prava.
Ipat'evskaia letopis՝ [= Hyp., Ist ed.]. In PSRL, 2: 1-228. St. Petersburg, 1843.
Istoricheskiepesni malorusskogo naroda. Ed. V. Antonovich and M. Dragomanov. 2 vols. Kyiv, 1874-75.
Vol. 1 (1874).
Izbornik Sviatoslava 1076 goda. Ed. V. Shimanovskii. 2d ed. Warsaw, 1894.
Izbornik velikogo kniazia Sviatoslava laroslavicha 1073 goda: Rukopis' XI véka. Ed. E. V. Barsov and A.
L. Diuvemua (=PDPI, vyp. 55). St. Petersburg, 1880.
Janko of Czarnków.
‘Joannis de Czarnków Chronicon Polonorum. ’ Ed. J. Szlachtowski. In MPH, 2: 619-758. Ed. A.
Bielowski. Lviv, 1872.
John Chrysostom, bishop of Constantinople.
Joannis Chrysostomi Opera omnia, quae exstant. Ed. B. de Montfaucon. 13 vols. Paris, 1718-38.
Vol. 10(1732).
John of Piano Carpini. See: Carpini, John of Piano.
John of Thurocz [Johannes de Thurocz; János Thuróczy].
Johannes de Thurocz. Chronica Hungarorum. 4 pts. in 1 vol. ‘In Scriptores rerum Hungaricarum
veteres ac genuini, ed. J. G. Schwandtner, 1: 47-366. Vienna, 1766.
John of Victring [John of Viktring, Johannes Victoriensis, Ioannes de Victoria].
Johannes Victoriensis. [Chronicon Carinthiae] 1211-1343. In Fontes rerum Germanicarum, ed. J.
F. Böhmer, 1: 271-450. Stuttgart, 1843.
John of Winterthur [Johannes Vitoduranus].
Johannis Vitoduranus. Chronicon. Ed. G. von Wyss. Archiv für schweizerische Geschichte 11
(1856): 1-252.
Jus Graeco-Romanum. Ed. C. E. Zachariae a Lingenthal [K. E. Zachariä von Lingenthal]. 4 vols. Leipzig,
1856-65. Vol. 3 (1857).
Kadłubek, Wincenty.
Magistri Vincentii Chronicon Polonorum. Ed. A. Bielowski. In MPH, 2: 191^-53. Lviv, 1872.
Kálti, Márk.
Marci Chronica de gestis Hungarorum ab origines gent is ad annum MCCCXXX producta. Ed. F.
Toldy. Pest, 1867. Also as: Pictum seu Vindobonense Chronicon; in Históriáé Hungaricae
fontes domestici, ed. M. Florianus, 2: 100-245. Budapest [Pécs], 1883.
Karamzin Manuscript [of the Rus'Law\. See: Tekst Russkoi Pravdy, no. 3.
‘Katalogi biskupów krakowskich. ’ Ed. W. Kętrzyński. In MPH, 3: 313-76. Lviv, 1878.
Ka velin, L. [Leonid, archimandrite].
Leonid [Kavelin, L.], archimandrite, ed. ‘Dva pamiatnika drevnerusskoi kievskoi pis'mennosti XI i
XIII véka: (a) “Slovo o perenesenii moshchei pr[epodobnogo] ottsa nashego Feodosiia
Pecherskogo (14 avgusta); sochinenie Nestora, mnikha Pecherskogo monastyria” XI véka, (b)
“Pokhvala pr[epodobnomu] ottsu nashemu Feodosiiu, igumenu Pecherskomu, izhe est' v
bogospasaemom grade Kiévé,” neizvestnogo (Serapiona arkhimandrita Pecherskogo) XIII véka.’
536
Bibliography
ChOIDR (1890): bk. 2 (153), otd. 2, 1-26.
Leonid [Kavelin, L.], archimandrite, ed. Skazanie о sviatoi Sofii Tsaregradskoi. Pamiatnik drevnei
russkoipis'mennosti iskhjoda] XII veka (= PDPI, vyp. 78). St. Petersburg, 1889.
See also: Iefrem, bishop of Pereiaslav.
Khvolson, D.
Khvol'son, D. A., ed. and trans. Izvestiia о khazarakh, burtasakh, bolgarakh, mad'iarakh, slavianakh
i russakh Abu-Ali Akhmeda ben Omar Ibn-Dasta, neizvestnogo dosele arabskogo pisatelia X
veka, po rukopisi Britanskogo muzeia. St. Petersburg, 1869
Kievskii Synopsis. See: Gizel [Inokentii, archimandrite of the Kyiv Monastery of the Caves].
Kirik ofNovgorod. See: Bolkhovitinov, E.; ‘Voprosy Kirika, Sawy i П'і.’
Klym (Klymentii) Smoliatych. See: Nikolsky, N.; Posianie mitropolita Klimenta.
Kniga, glagolemaia BoVshoi Chertezh. Ed. G. I. Spasskii. Moscow, 1846.
Kniga Palomnik: Skazanie mest sviatykh vo Tsaregrade Antoniia, arkhiepiskopa novgorodskogo, v 1200 g.
Ed. Kh. M. Loparev ( ֊ Pravoslavnyi Palestinskii sbomik, 17, vyp. 3 [51]). St. Petersburg, 1899.
Kniga stepennaia tsarskogo rodosloviia, soderzhashchaia istoriiu rossiiskuiu s nachala onyia do vremen
gosudaria tsaria i velikogo kniazia Ioanna VasiVevicha. Ed. Kiprian and Makarii, metropolitans. 2
vols. Moscow, 1775. Vol. 1.
Knigi zakonnye, soderzhashchie v sebe v drevnerusskom perevode vizantiiskie zakony zemledel'cheskie,
ugolovnye, brachnye i sudebnye. Ed. A. S. Pavlov. St. Petersburg, 1885.
Kodeks dyplomatyczny Małopolski / Codex diplomaticus Poloniae Minoris. Ed. F. Piekosiński. 4 vols. (=
Monumenta medii aevi histórica res gestas Poloniae illustrantia, 3, 9, 10, 17). Cracow, 1876-1905.
Vols. 1 (1876), 2 (1886), 3 (1887).
Kodeks dyplomatyczny miasta Krakowa 1257-1506. Ed. F. Piekosiński. 2 vols., 4 pts. (= Monumenta
medii aevi histórica res gestas Poloniae illustrantia, 5, 7). Cracow, 1879-82. Vol. 1, pt. 1 (1879).
Kodeks dyplomatyczny Wielkopolski / Codex diplomaticus Majoris Poloniae. Ed. I. Zakrzewski, F.
Piekosiński et al. 11 vols. Poznań, 1877-1999. Vols. 2, ed. I. Zakrzewski (1878); 3, ed. I.
Zakrzewski (1879).
‘Königsberger Korrespondenzen aus der Zeit Werners v. Orseln.’ Ed. M. Perlbach. In Altpreussische
Monatsschrift zur Spiegelung des Provinziellen Lebens in Literatur, Kunst, Wissenschaft und
Industrie. Königsberg, 1873. Vol. 10(76), 79-84.
Kromer, Marcin.
Kromer, M. De origine et rebus gestis Polonorum libri XXX. Basel, 1555. Another ed.: Cologne,
1589. Polish trans lati on by M. Błażowski: Kronika polska Marcina Kromera biskupa
warmińskiego ksiąg XXX dotąd w trzech językach, a mianowicie w łacińskim, polskim i
niemieckim wydana. Cracow, 1611. Also Sanok, 1857. Ed. K. Turowski.
Kronika Boguchwała i Gody sława Paska. Ed. W. A. Maciejowski. In MPH, 2: 454-598. Lviv, 1872.
Kronika litewska [Bychowca]. In Pomniki do dziejów litewskich. Pod względem historycznym,
dyplomatycznym, geograficznym, statystycznym, obyczajowym, archeograftcznym i t. p., ed. T.
Narbutt, 1-81. Vilnius, 1846.
See also: ‘Spisok Bykhovtsa.’
Kyiv Chronicie/Compilation. See: Ipat'evskaia letopis' {1843); Letopis’po Ipatskomu spisku (1871).
Kyryl, bishop of Turiv.
[Kyryl of Turiv.] Pamiatniki rossiiskoi slovesnosti XII veka, izdannye s
ob"iasneniiami, variantami i obraztsami pocherkov. Ed. K. Kalaidovich. Moscow, 1821, x-xii,
3-152.
Bibliography
537
[Kyryl of Turiv.] Slovo o mytarstvakh. In Rukopisi grafa A. S. Uvarova, ed. M. L Sukhomlinov, vol.
2 fthe onlyone published], Pamiatniki slovesnosti, pt. 1, 109-19. St. Petersburg, 1858.
[Kyryl of Turiv.] Slovo v nedeliu piatidesiatnuiu. In Rukopisi grafa A. S. Uvarova, ed. M. I.
Sukhomlinov, vol. 2 [the only one published], Pamiatniki slovesnosti, pt. 1, 65-67. St.
Petersburg, 1858.
[Kyryl of Turiv.] Slovo v velikuiu subbotu Kirilla Turovskogo. Ed. Kh. M. Loparev (= PDP1, vyp.
97). St. Petersburg, 1893.
See also: Porfir'ev, L; Sreznevsky, I.; Tvoreniia ottsa nashego Kirilla episkopa Turovskogo.
de Lannoy, G.
Voyages et ambassades de messire Guillebert de Lannoy 1390-1450. Ed. C. Ph. Serrure. Mons,
1840.
Laurentian Codex. See: Letopis'po Lavrenťevskomu spisku.
Leonid, archimandrite. See: Kavelin, L.
Letopis'po Ipatskomu spisku: Izdanie Arkheograficheskoi komissii [= Hyp., 2d ed.]. St. Petersburg, 1871.
Letopis'po Lavrenťevskomu spisku: Izdanie Arkheograficheskoi komissii [= Lavr.]. 2d ed., St. Petersburg,
1872. 3ded., 1897.
Letopis' po Vos kres ens komu spisku [= Vos kr.]. 2 vols. (= PSRL, vols. 7-8). St. Petersburg, 1856—59.
Letopis' velikikh kniazei litovskikh.’ Ed. A. N. Popov. Uchenye zapiski VOIAN 1 (1854): otd. 3, 21-58.
German translation: ‘Die älteste litauische Chronik. Aus dem russischen übersetzt von F. Neumann.’
Altpreußische Monatsschrift 14 (1877): 419-58.
Letopisets Pereiaslavlia-Suzdal'skogo, sostavlennyi v nachale XIII veka (mezhdu 1214 i 1219 godov). Ed.
M. A. Obolenskii. Moscow, 1851.
Letopisi russkoi literatury i drevnosti. Ed. N. S. Tikhonravov. 5 vols. Moscow, 1859-63. Vol. 4 (1862).
Letopisnyi sborník, imenuemyi letopis'iu Avraamki (= PSRL, vol. 16). St. Petersburg, 1889.
Letopisnyi sborník, imenuemyi Patriarsheiu ili Nikonovskoiu letopis'iu [= Nikon.]. 5 vols. (= PSRL, vols.
9-13). St. Petersburg, 1862-1906. Vol. 1 (1862; = PSRL, vol. 9), 2 (1885; = PSRL, vol. 10).
Letopisnyi sborník, imenuemyi Tverskoiu letopis'iu [= Tver.] (= PSRL, vol. 15, pt. 2). St. Petersburg, 1863.
Levytsky, K.
Levyts'kyi, K. ‘Pravda Ruska, pam’iatnyk zakonodatnyi prava ruskoho z XI viku.’ Chasopys'
pravnycha (Lviv), 5 (1895): bk. 3, 141-91. Also separately.
Liber mortuorum Monasterii Sancti Vincentii Ordinis Praemonstratensis. Ed. W. Kętrzyński. In MPH, 5:
667-718. Lviv, 1888.
Life of SS. Borys and Hlib. See: Zhitie sviatykh muchenikov Borisa i Gleba; Skazaniia o sviatykh Borise i
Glebe. See also: Bulgakov, M.
Life of Feodosii. See: Zhitie Feodosiia; Zhitie sv. Feodosiia Pecherskogo. See also: Popov, A
Life of St. Nicholas. See: Zhitie i chudesa sv. Nikolaia Mirlikiiskogo; Zhitie i chudesa sviatitelia i
chudotvortsa Nikolaia. See also: Iefrem, bishop of Pereiaslav; Voznesensky, A.
Life of St. Nyfont. See: ‘Povest’ oNifonte, episkope novgorodskom. ’
Life of St. Petro. See: ‘Zhitie sv[iatogo] Petra mitropolita.’
Life of St. Volodymyr. See: Bulgakov, M.
Litovskaia metrika: Knigipublichnykh del. Vol. 1 (= RIB, vol. 20). St. Petersburg, 1903.
Liubetskii sinodih. Ed. Filaret [Gumilevskii, D. G.], archbishop of Chemihiv. ln Chernigovskie
eparkhial'nye izvestiia (Chemihiv), 1863: no. 10(15 May), pribavleniia, 308-20.
538
Bibliography
Liubetskii sinodik. Ed. Filaret [Gumilevskii, D. G.], archbishop of Chemihiv. hi Istoriko-statisticheskoe
opisanie Chernigovskoi eparkhii, bk. 5, 35-47. Chemihiv, 1874.
Makarii, metropolitan of Moscow. See: Bulgakov, M.
‘Materiały dlia istorii vzaimnykh otnoshenii Rossii, Pol’shi, Moldavii, Valakhii i Turtsii v XIV-XVI w.’
Ed. V. A. Ulianitskii. ChOIDR (1887): bk. 3, materiały istoricheskie, i-vii, 1-244.
Materiały i zametki po literaturnoi istorii ‘Fiziologa. 9 Ed. A. D. Kameev (= Izdaniia Obshchestva
liubiteleidrevneipis'mennosti, 92). St. Petersburg, 1890.
Memorial and Encomium for Prince Volodymyr. See: Sreznevskii, V. L, ed. ‘Pamiat' i pokhvala kniaziu
Vladimiru i ego zhitie po spisku 1494 g.’
Merkwürdige Schicksale des Stiftes und der Stadt Klosterneuburg aus Urkunden gezogen (= Beiträge zur
Geschichte des Landes unter des Ens). 2 vols. Ed. M. Fischer. Vienna, 1815. Vol. 2, Urkundenbuch.
Molenie (Posianie) Daniila Zatochnika. See: Slovo Daniila Zatochnika
Monumenta Germaniae historica. Scriptores [= MGHS]. 38 vols. Hanover, 1826—2000. Vols. 9 (1851), 17
(1861), 23 (1874).
Monumenta Poloniae historica [= MPH]. 6 vols. Lviv, 1864-93. Vols. 2 (1872), 3 (1878), 5 (1888).
Mstislavovo Evangelie nachala XII-go veka v arkheologicheskom i paleograficheskom otnosheniiakh (=
Izdaniia Obshchestva liubitelei drevnei pis'mennosti, 123). Ed. P. Simoni. St. Petersburg, 1904.
Muratori, Ludovico Antonio.
Muratori, L. Antiquitates Italicae Medii Aevi. 6 vols. Milan, 1738—42. Vol. 6 (1742).
Musin-Pushkinskii sbomik 1414 goda v kopii nachala XIX-go veka. Ed. V. I. Sreznevskii. In ZI AN 72
(1893): bk. 1, pribavleniia, 5, 1-120.
Narbutt, T.
See: Pomniki do dziejów litewskich; Kronika Litewska.
‘Narratio genealogica posterorum Sļancti] Leopoldi Austriae marchionis. Auctore anonymo coenobita (ut
videtur) Monasterii Sļanctae] Crucis, Ordfinis] Cistertfiensis] in Austria.’ In SRA, ed. H. Pez, 1:
573—76. Leipzig, 1721.
Nestor [the Chronicler].
See: Chtenie o zhitii i o pogubieni!; Zhitie Feodosiia; Zhitie sv. Feodosiia Pecherskogo. See also:
Bulgakov, M.; Kavelin, L.
St. Nicholas. See: Posmertnye chudesa sviatitelia Nikolaia.
Nikolsky, N.
Nikol’skii, N. K. Rech' tonkosloviia grecheskogo: Russko-grecheskie razgovory XV—XVI w. (= PDPI,
vyp. 114). St. Petersburg, 1896.
Nikon of the Black Mountain. See: Sreznevskii, 1.1, Svedeniia i zametki, vol. 2
Nikonian Chronicle. See: Letopisnyi sbomik, imenuemyi Patriarsheiu Hi Nikonovskoiu letopis 'iu.
Novgorod Chronicle(s).
‘Novgorodskaia chetvertaia letopis” [= Novg. IV]. In PSRL, 4: 1-165. St. Petersburg, 1848.
Novgorodskaia letopis'po Sinodal'nomu kharateinomu spisku [= Novg. I, 2d ed.] (— PSRL, vol. 3). St.
Petersburg, 1888.
‘Novgorodskaia pervaia letopis” [= Novg. I, Isted.]. In PSRL, 3:1-114. St. Petersburg, 1841.
Nykolaichyk, F.
Nikolaichik, F. D. ‘Materiały po istorii zemlevladeniia kniazei Vishnevetskikh v Levoberezhnoi
Ukraine.’ ChlONL 14 (1900): 84—192.
Bibliography
539
Nykyfor [Nikephoros], metropolitan of Kyiv.
Nikifor. ‘Poslanie k velikomu kniaziu Vladimiru Monomakhu o poste i vozderzhanii. ’ Ed. K. F.
Kalaidovich. In Russkie dostopamiatnosti, 1: 61-75. Moscow, 1815.
Nikifor. ‘Poslanie ot Nikifora mitropolita Kievskogo k Vladimiru kniaziu vseia Rusi, synu
Vsevolodovu o razdelenii tserkvei na vostochnuiu i zapadnuiu.’ Ed. K. F. Kalaidovich. In
Pamiatniki rossiiskoi slovesnosti XII veka, 157-63. Moscow, 1821.
‘O drevnikh slovakh na sviatuiu Chetyredesiatnitsu.’ Ed. A. V. Gorskii. In Pribavleniia k Tvoreniiam
Sviatykh Ottsov v russkom perevode, pt. 17, bk. 1, 34—64. Moscow, 1858.
Okolski, Szymon.
Okolski, S. Russia florida. Lviv, 1646.
Ostromirovo Evangelie: 1056-1057. Ed. I Savinkov. St. Petersburg, 1883. 2d ed., 1889.
Ottokar von Steiermark.
Ottokar von Steiermark. Ottokars österreichische Reimchronik: Nach den Abschriften Franz
Lichtensteins. Ed. J. Seemüller. 2 pts. (= MGHS. Deutsche Chroniken, vol. 5). Hanover, 1890-
93. Pt. 2(1893).
Ottokar von Steiermark. Ottokars österreichische Reimchronik (= SRA, 3). Ed. H. Pez. Regensburg,
1725.
Paleia Tolkovaia po spisku, sdelannomu v Kolomne v 1406 g.: Trudy uchenikov N S. Tikhonravova. 2
vyps. Moscow, 1892-96.
See also: Tolkovaia Paleia 1477 goda.
Pamiatky ukrains'ko-rus'koimovy i literatury: Apokryjy i lehendy ukrains'kykh rukopysiv. Ed. I. Franko. 6
vols. Lviv, 1896-1910. Vols. 1 (1896), 2 (1899), 3 (1902), 4 (1906).
Pamiatniki drevnego russkogo prava po kharteinomu spisku Imperatorskogo moskovskogo obshchestva ՝
istorii i drevnostei rossiiskikh. Ed. D. N. Dubenskii (= Russkie dostopamiatnosti, pt. 2), Moscow,
1843.
Pamiatniki drevnerusskogo kanonicheskogo prava. Pt. 1, Pamiatniki XI—XV v. (= RIß, vol. 6). Ed. A. S.
Pavlov. St. Petersburg, 1880.
Pamiatniki drevnerusskogo zakonodateTstva. Russkaia Pravda. Sudnye gramoty: Pskovskaia i
Novgorodskaia. Ed. Ia. G. Severskii. St. Petersburg, 1893.
‘Pamiatniki drevnerusskoi dukhovnoi pis'mennosti. Dva poslaniia k vel[ikomu] knfiaziu] Mikhailu
Iaroslavovichu Tverskomu: K[onstantino]pol’skogo patriarkha Nifonta I i rus[skogo] inoka
Akindina—o postavlenii na mzde.’ Ed. A. S. Pavlov. Pravoslavnyi sobesednik (Kazan), 1867: pt. 2,
no. 7 (July), 236-53.
Pamiatniki drevnerusskoi tserkovno-uchiteVnoi literatury. Ed. A. I. Ponomarev. 4 vyps. St. Petersburg,
1894-98. Vyps. 1 (1894), 3 (1897).
Pamiatniki russkoi literatury XII i XTII vekov. See: Paterik Kievskogo Pecherskogo monastyria.
Pamiatniki starinnoi russkoi literatury. Ed. G. Kuleshov-Bezborodko. 4 vols. St. Petersburg, 1860-62.
Vols. 1 (1860), 2 (1860), 4 (1862).
Parthey, G. F. C., ed. See: Hierokles.
Patericon. See below, Paterik.
Paterik Kievo-Pecherskii. Moscow, 1759.
Paterik Kievo-Pecherskii. Kyiv, 1830.
Paterik Kievskogo Pecherskogo monastyria. Ed. V. A. Iakovlev (= Pamiatniki russkoi literatury XII i XIII
540
Bibliography
vekov). St. Petersburg, 1872.
Paul of Aleppo.
[Paul of Aleppo.] Puteshestvie Antiokhiiskogo patriarkka Makariia v Rossiiu v polovine XVII veka,
opisannoe ego synom, arkhidiakonom Pavlom Aleppskim. Trans. G. Murkos. 5 vyps. Moscow,
1896-1900. Vyp. 2 (1897). From ChOIDR (1896, bk. 4, vyp. 1, i-ix, 1-156; 1897, bk. 4, vyp. 2, i-
viii, 1-202; 1898, bk. 3, vyp. 3, i-iv, 1-208; 1898, bk. 4, vyp. 4, i-x, 1-195; 1900, bk. 2, vyp. 5, i-
v, 1-246).
Pavlov, A.
Pavlov, A. S. ‘Neizdannyi pamiatnik russkogo tserkovnogo prava XII veka.5 ZhMNP 271 (October
1890): otd. 2, 275-300.
See also: Knigi zakonnye; Pamiatniki drevnerusskogo kanonicheskogo prava; ‘Pamiatrūki
drevnerusskoi dukhovnoi pis’mennosti.’
Pereiaslav Chronicle [in the Kyiv Chronicle /Compilation]. See: Ipaťevskaia letopis' [= Hyp., 1st ed.]
(1843); Letopis'po Ipatskomu spisku [= Hyp., 2d ed.] (1871).
Péterfíy, P.
Péterfíy, P. C. Sacra Concilia Ecclesiae Romano-Catholicae in Regno Hungáriáé celebrata ab anno
Christi MXVI usque ad annum MDCCXV [voi. 2, ‘ad annum MDCCXXXIV] Regum Hungáriáé.
Constitutiones ecclesiasticae. 2 vols. Vienna (voi. 2 has variant ‘Posonii,’ i.e., Pozsony
[Bratislava, Pressburg]), 1742.
Pistonus, Johann.
Pi storius, J. Polonicae históriáé corpus hoc est, Polonicarum rerum Latini recentiores veter es
scriptor es, quoi quoi extant, uno võlumine comprehaensi omneš, in aliquot distributi Tomos. 3
vols. Basel, 1582. Vol. 3.
Plano Carpini. See: John of Plano Carpini.
‘Poczet królów polskich.’ Ed. A. Bielowski. In MPH, 3: 289-96. Lviv, 1878.
Pokrovsky, F.
Pokrovskii, F. L ‘Novyi spisok Slova Danilla Zatochnika.’ IzORIaS 8 (1903): bk. 4, 328-39. Also
separately: St. Petersburg, 1904.
Pomniki do dziejów litewskich: Pod względem historycznym, dyplomatycznym, geograficznym,
statystycznym, obyczajowym, archeograficznym i t. p. Ed. T. Narbutt. Vilnius, 1846.
Popov, A.
Popov, A. N., ed. ‘Kniga bytiia nebesi i žemli (Paleia istoricheskaia) s prilozheniem sokrashchennoi
Palei russkoi redaktsii.’ ChOIDR (1881): bk. 1, i-xxxiv, 1-172, 1-92. Also separately: Moscow,
1881.
Popov, A. N., ed. ‘Zhitie prepodobnogo ottsa nashego Feodosiia, igumena Pecherskogo. Spisanie
Nestora. Po kharteinomu spisku moskovskogo Uspenskogo soborą bukva v bukvu i slovo v
slovo. * ChOIDR (1879): bk. 1, 1-10, 1-42.
Porfirev, I.
Porfir'ev, I. la. ‘Molitvy na vsiu sedmitsu sv. Kirillä, episkopa Turovskogo.’ Pravoslavnyi
sobesednik (Kazan), 1857: bks. 1-2, otd. 4, 212-60, 273-351.
‘Poslanie mitropolita Ioanna II.’ Ed. V. I. Grigorovich. In Uchenye zapiski VOIAN1 (1854): otd. 3, 1-20.
Poslanie mitropolita Klimenta k smolenskomu presviteru Fome: Neizdannyi pamiatnik literatury XII v. Ed.
Kh. Loparev (~PDPI, vyp. 90). St. Petersburg, 1892.
Potebnia, O.
Potebnia, A. A. Slovo o polku Igoreve: Tekst i primechaniia. Voronezh, 1878.
‘Pouchenie Luki Zhidiaty.’ See: Evseev, I. E., ed.
Bibliography
541
4 Pouchenie na sv. Chetyredesíatnitsu. ’ Ed. E. V. Petukhov. Li Pamiatniki drevnerusskoi tserkovno-uchiteťnoi
literatury, ed. A. L Ponomarev, vyp. 3, 151-92. St Petersburg, 1897.
‘Pouchenie Petra mitropolita. ’ In Pamiatniki starinnoi russkoi literatury, ed. G. Kushelev-Bezboroďko, 4:
186-88. St. Petersburg, 1862.
‘Pouchenie protiv drevnerusskogo iazychestva i narodnykh sueverii.’ Ed. P. V. Vladimirov. In Pamiatniki
drevnerusskoi tserkovno-uchiteVnoi literatury, ed. A. I. Ponomarev, vyp. 3, 193-250. St. Petersburg,
1897.
Pouchenie Vladimíra Monomakha. In Letopis' po Lavrenťevskomu spisku: Izdanie Arkheograficheskoi
komissii. 2d ed., 1872. 3d ed., 1897. St. Petersburg. Pp. 232-47 and 41, in Prilozhenie 2, Vladimíra
Manamakhapouchen'e chodom”.
‘Povesť o Efrosinii Polotskoi.’ In Pamiatniki starinnoi russkoi literatury, ed. G. Kushelev-Bezboroďko, 4:
172-79. St. Petersburg, 1862.
Povesť o khmele. See: Slovo o khmele.
‘Povesť o Nifonte, episkope novgorodskom.’ In Pamiatniki starinnoi russkoi literatury, ed. G. Kushelev-
Bezboroďko, 4: 1-9. St. Petersburg, 1862.
Pravda Russkaia, dannaia v odinnadtsatom veke ot velikikh kniazei Iaroslava Vladimirovicha i syna ego
Iziaslava Iaroslavicha. Ed. A. L. Schlözer. St. Petersburg, 1767.
Pravda Russkaia, iii Zakony velikikh kniazei Iaroslava Vladimirovicha i Vladimíra Vsevolodovicha
Monomakha: S prelozheniem drevniago onykh narechiia i sloga na upotrebiteVnye nyne i s
ob"iasneniem slov i nazvanii, iz upotrebleniia vyshedshikh. St. Petersburg, 1792. 2d ed., Moscow,
1799.
Pray, G.
Pray, G. Annales regum Hungariae: Ab anno Christi CMXCVII ad annum MDLXIV. 5 vols.
Vienna, 1763-70. Vol. 2 (1764).
Pritcha o khmele. See: Slovo o khmele
Der Psalter Erzbischofs Egberts von Trier, Codex Gertrudianus, in Cividale: Festschrift der Gesellschaft
für nützliche Forschungen zu Trier. Ed. H. V. Sauerland and A. Haseloff. Trier, 1901.
Pskovskaia 1-ia letopis'. In PSRL, 4: 173-360. St. Petersburg, 1848.
Pskovskaia 2-ia letopis'. In PSRL, 5: 1—46. St. Petersburg, 1851.
Pskovskaia letopis' izdannaia M. Pogodinym. Moscow, 1837.
Puteshestvie igumena Daniila po Sviatoi Žemle v nachale XII-go veka (1113-1115). Ed. A. S. Norov. St.
Petersburg, 1864.
Puteshestvie novgorodskogo arkhiepiskopa Antoniia v Tsar'grad v kontse XII-go stoletiia. Ed. P.
Sawaitov. St. Petersburg, 1872.
Puteshestviia russkikh liudei v chuzhie zemli. Ed. I. P. Sakharov. 2 vols. St. Petersburg, 1837.
Radzivilovskaia ili Kenigsbergskaia letopis'. Vol. 1, Fotomekhanicheskoe vosproizvedenie rukopisi. Vol.
2, Staťi o tekste i miniatiurakh rukopisi (— Obshchestvo liubitelei drevnei pis'mennosti, 118). St.
Petersburg, 1902.
Rakowiecki, I.
Rakowiecki, I. B. Prawda ruska: czyli, Prawa wielkiego księcia Jarosława Władymirowicza, tudzież
traktaty Olga i Igora ww. ks. kijowskich z cesarzami greckimi i Mścisława Dawidowicza ks.
smoleńskiego z Rygą zawarte. 2 vols. Warsaw, 1820—22.
Raynaldi, Odorico. See: Rinaldi, Odorieo.
542
Bibliography
Recueil de voyages et de mémoires publiés par la Société de Géographie, 8 vols. Paris, 1824-66. Vol. 4
(1839).
See also: Rubruck, William of; Carpini, John of Piano.
‘Redaktsii Tolkovoi Palei.’ IzORlaS 10 (1905): bk. 4, 135-203; 11 (1906): bk. 1, 1-43; bk. 2, 20-61; bk.
3, 418-50. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1907.
Les Registres d’innocent IV, publiés ou analysés d'après les manuscrits originaux. Ed. E. Berger. 4 vols.
Paris, 1884-1921. Vol. 1 (1884).
Riedel, A.
Riedel, A. F. Codex diplomaticus Brandenburgensis. 20 vols. Berlin, 1838-65. Vol. 1 (1838).
Rinaldi [Raynaldi], Odorico.
Raynaldi, O. Annales ecclesiastici: Ab anno quo desinit Caes. Card. Baronius: 1198 usque ad
annum 1534. 8 vols. [Vols. 13-20]. Cologne [Coloniae Agrippinae], 1691-94. Vol. 15 (1694).
‘Rocznik cystersów henrykowskich 970-1410.’ Ed. A. Bielowski. In MPH, 3: 699-704. Lviv, 1878.
‘Rocznik franciszkański krakowski.’ Ed. A. Bielowski. In MPH, 3:46-52. Lviv, 1878.
‘Rocznik krakowski.’ In MPH, 2: 827-852. Lviv, 1872.
‘Rocznik Krasińskich.’ Ed. A. Bielowski. In MPH, 3: 127-33. Lviv, 1878.
‘Rocznik kujawski 1202-1376.’ Ed. A. Bielowski. In MPH, 3: 204-12. Lviv, 1878.
‘Rocznik małopolski 965-1415.’ Ed. A. Bielowski. In MPH, 3: 135-202. Lviv, 1878.
‘Rocznik Sędziwoja.’ In MPH, 2: 871-80. Lviv, 1872.
‘Rocznik świętokrzyski do r. 1490.’ Ed. A. Bielowski. In MPH, 3: 53-87. Lviv, 1878.
‘Rocznik Traski.’ Ed. A. Bielowski. In MPH, 2: 826-61. Lviv, 1872.
‘Rocznika krótkiego dopełnienie.’ In MPH, 2: 782-816. Lviv, 1872.
Rodoslovnaia kniga Velikogo Rossiiskogo gosudarstva velikikh kniazei ot pervogo velikogo kniazia
Riurika i do tsaria i velikogo kniazia Fedora loannovicha vseia velikiia Rossii samoderzhtsa, i
rodoslovie ot velikikh kniazei i udel'nym kniazem i ot nikh rodoslovie i imiannym kniazem, i
rodoslovie boiarskim i dvorianskim rodam, i rodoslovie detiam boiarskim raznykh gorodov pisano
po riadu vsem: Po trem s piskam, s predisloviem i azbuchnym ukazatelem. In Vremennik
Moskovskogo obshchestva istorii i drevnostei rossiiskikh, vol. 10 (1851), otd. 2, i-viii, 1-286.
Rossiiskaia letopis'po spisku Sofiiskomu Velikogo Novgoroda v prodolzhenie izdavaemykh manuskriptov
Biblioteki Akademii nauk. Pt. 1. St. Petersburg, 1795.
Rozanov, S.
Rozanov, S. P. Materiały po istorii russkikh Pchel (= PDPI, vyp. 154). St. Petersburg, 1904.
Rubruck, William of [Rubroeck, Guillaume de; Rubrouck, Guillaume de; Ruysbroeck, Willem van].
Rubroeck, Guillaume de. Itinerarium Willemi de Rubruk (‘Itinerarium fratris Willelmi de Rubruk de
ordine fratrum Minorum anno Gratiae MCCLIII ad partes Orientales’). Ed. F. Michel and T.
Wright. In Recueil de voyages et de mémoires publiés par la Société de Géographie, vol. 4 (1839),
213-396. 8 vols. Paris, 1824-66.
Rus' Law. See: Tekst Russkoi Pravdy. See also: Pravda Russkaia, dannaia v odinnadtstom veke; Pravda
Russkaia, iii Zakony; Russkaia Pravda i Sudebnik Ivana VasiVevicha; Russkaia Pravda v chetyrekh
redaktsiiakk, Rakowiecki, I.
Russkaia istoricheskaia biblioteka, izdavaemaia Arkheograficheskoi komis siei [= RIE]. 39 vols. St.
Petersburg, 1872-1927. Vols. 6 (1880), 20 (1903).
Russkaia Pravda i Sudebnik Ivana VasiVevicha. Ed. V. N. Tatishchev (= Prodolzhenie drevnei russkoi
vivliofiki, 1). St. Petersburg, 1786.
Bibliography
543
Russkaia Pravda v chetyrekh redaktsiiakh: Po spiskam Arkheograficheskomii, Troitskomu i kniazia
Obolenskogo, s dopolneniiami i variantami iz drugikh spiskov. Ed. V. I. Sergeevich. St. Petersburg,
1904.
Russkoe pouchenie XI veka o perenesenii moshchei Nikolaia chudotvortsa i ego otnoshenie k zapadnym
istochnikam. Ed. I. A. Shliapkin (= PDPI, vyp. 19). St. Petersburg, 1881.
Ruthenian-Lithuanian Chronicie (longer version). See: Kronika Litewska [Bychowca].
Ruthenian-Lithuanian Chronicie (thè oldest version). See: ‘Letopis' velikikh kniazei litovskikh.’
Samokvasov, D.
Samokvasov, D. Ia. Sborník topograficheskikh svedenii o kurganakh i gorodishchakh v Rossii:
Volynskaia guberniia. St. Petersburg, 1888.
Sborník XII veka moskovskogo Uspenskogo sobora. Vyp. 1. Ed. A. A. Shakhmatov and P. A. Lavrov.
ChOIDR (1899): bk. 2, materiały istoriko-literatumye, i-iv, 1—168.
Scriptores remm austriacarum veteres ac genuini, quotquot ex Austriae vicinarumque provinciarum
bibliothecis et tabulariis, decumano labore perlustratis, aut primům in lucern vindicari; aut ex mss.
codicibus auctiores et emandatiores edipotuerunt [= SRA]. 3 vols. Leipzig and Regensburg, 1721-25.
Semenov, V.
Semenov, V. Izrecheniia Isikhiia i Vamavy: Po russkim spiskam (= PDPI, vyp. 92). St. Petersburg,
1892.
Semenov, V. Mudrosť Menandra po russkim spiskam (= PDPI, vyp. 88). St. Petersburg, 1892.
Serapion, bishop of Vladimir.
Serapion, bishop of Vladimir. ‘Trudy: Slovo I prepodobnogo ottsa nashego Serapiona (“Slyshaste,
braťe, Samogo Gospoda, glagoliushcha v Evangelii: I v posledniaia léta budeť znamen’ia.”);
Slovo 2 prepodobnogo Serapiona (“Mnogu pechal' v serdtsi svoem" vizhiu.”); Slovo 3 sviatogo
prepodobnogo Serapiona (“Pochiudim", braťe, chelovekoliub'e Boga nashego”); Slovo 4
prepodobnogo Serapiona (“Mal" chas" porado vakhsia o vas", chada, vi dia vashiu liubov’.).’ Ed.
Filaret [D. G. Gumilevskii], archbishop. Pribavleniia k tvoreniiam Sviatykh Ottsov v russkom
perevode(Moscow, 1843). Pt. 1, bks. 1,97-102; 2, 105-11; 3, 193-98, 199-205.
Sermon on Law and Grace. See: Ilarion, metropolitan.
‘Shestodnev, sostavlennyi Ioannom ékzarkhom Bolgarskim: Po kharteinomu spisku Moskovskoi
Sinodaťnoi biblioteki 1263 goda.’ Ed. A, N. Popov. ChOIDR (1879): bk. 3, i-xxvi, 1-254.
Skarbiec dyplomatów papieskich, cesarskich, królewskich, książęcych; uchwał narodowych, postanowień
różnych władz i urzędów posługujących do krytycznego wyjaśnienia dziejów Litwy, Rusi Litewskiej i
ościennych im krajów. Ed. I. Daniłowicz and J. Sidorowicz. 2 vols. in 1. Vilnius, 1860. Vol. 1.
Skazaniia o sviatykh Borise i Glebe: SiVvestrovskii spisok XIV v. Ed. I. I. Sreznevskii. St. Petersburg,
1860.
‘Slavianorusskie sochineniia v pergamennom sbomike I. N. Tsarskogo.’ Ed. O. Bodianskii. ChOIDR
(1848): bk. 7, materiały otechestvennye, i֊xxv, 1-60.
‘Slova i poucheniia, napravlennye protiv iazycheskikh verovanii i obriadov.’ Ed. N. S. Tikhonravov. In
Letopisi russkoi literatury’ i drevnosti, ed. N. S. Tikhonravov, vol. 4, 83-112. Moscow, 1862.
Slovo nékoego khristoliubtsa. See: ‘Pouchenie protiv drevnerusskogo iazychestva i narodnykh sue ver i i.’
Ed. P. V. Vladimirov; ‘Slova i poucheniia, napravlennye protiv iazycheskikh verovanii i obriadov.’
Ed. N. S. Tikhonravov.
Slovo Damila Zatochnika po všem izvestnym spiskam. Ed. I. A. Shliapkin (= PDPI, vyp. 81). St.
Petersburg, 1889.
544
Bibliography
Slovo o khmele [Povest' o khmele; Pritcha o khmele]. See: Cyril the Philosopher; Denisov, V. [Varlaam,
archimandrite]; Pamiatniki starinnoi russ koi literatury, ed. G. Kuleshov-Bezborod'ko, 2: 445^19. St.
Petersburg, 1860; Petukhov, E. V. K voprosu o Kirillakh-avtorakh v drevnei russkoi literature [=
Also in: SbORlaS, 42 (1887): no. 3, 21-27]. St. Petersburg, 1887.
Slovo o pogibeli russkoi zemli: Vnov' naidennyi pamiatnik literatury XIII v. Ed. Kh. M. Loparev (= PDPI,
vyp. 84). St. Petersburg, 1892.
Slovo o polku Igoreve. Ed. N. F. Gremmatin. St. Petersburg, 1821.
Slovo o polku Igor eve. Ed. N. Tikhonravov. Moscow, 1866. 2d ed., 1868.
Slovo o polku Ihoreve: Poetychnyi pamiatnyk rus'koipys'mennosty XII viku. Ed. O. Ohonovskyi. Lviv,
1876.
Slovo o polku Ihorevim. Ed. O. Partyts kyi. Lviv, 1884 (in the series Biblioteka Zori).
Slovo pokhvaVnoe na perenesenie moshchei svv. Borisa i Gleba: Neizdannyi pamiatnik literatury XII v.
Ed. Kh. M. Loparev (= PDPI, vyp. 98). St. Petersburg, 1894.
Słownik geograficzny Kró lews twa Polskiego i innych krajów słowiańskich [ - SGKP]. Ed. F. Sulimierski,
B. Chlebowski, and W. Walewski, 15 vois. Warsaw, 1880-1902.
Smolensky, S.
Smolenskii, S. V. O drevnerusskikh pevcheskikh notatsiiakh (= PDPI, vyp. 145). St. Petersburg,
1901.
Sobolevsky, A.
Sobolevskii, A. I, ed. ‘Pamiatniki drevnerusskoi literatury, posviashchennye Vladimiru Sviatomu: I.
Drevnee zhitie Sv. Vladimira; II. “Pamiat' i pokhvala” mnikha Iakova; III. Obychnoe zhitie Sv.
Vladimira; IV. Prolozhnoe zhitie Sv. Vladimira; V. Rasprostranennoe prolozhnoe zhitie; VI.
Iuzhnorusskoe zhitie Vladimira; VII. Pokhval’noe slovo mitropolita Hlariona; VIIL Pokhval'noe
slovo Vladimiru; IX. Ustav tserkovnyi Vladimira; X. Prolozhnoe zhitie Sv. 01rgi.’ CMONL 2
(1888): otd. 2,7-68.
Sobranie gosudarstvennykh gramot i dogovorov, khraniashchikhsia v Gosudarstvennoi kollegii
inostrannykh del [=SGGiD]. 5 pts. Moscow, 1813-94. Pts. 1 (1813), 2 (1819).
Sobranie vazhneishikh pamiatnikov po istorii drevnego russkogo prava. Ed. I. Lazarevskii and B. Utin. St.
Petersburg, 1859.
‘Sochineniia prepodobnogo Feodosiia Pecherskogo.’ Ed. Makarii [Bulgakov, M. P.], bishop ofVinnytsia.
Uchenye zapiski VOIAN 2(1856): vyp. 1, 193-224.
Sofiiskie letopisi [= Softia]. In PSRL, vois. 5 (1851), 6 (1853). St. Petersburg.
Sofiiskii vremennik ili russkaia letopis' s 862 po 1534 god. Ed. P. Stroev. 2 vois. Moscow, 1820-21. Vol.
I, S 862po 1425 g.
‘Spisok Bykhovtsa.’ Manuscript. Subsequently published in PSRL, 17: 473-572. St. Petersburg, 1907.
See also: Kronika litewska [Bychowca].
Sreznevsky, I.
Sreznevskii, I. I. Drevnie slavianskie pamiatniki iusovogo pis 'ma s opisaniem ikh i s zamechaniiami
ob osobennostiakh ikh pravopisaniia i iazyka. St. Petersburg, 1868. 2d ed., 1882.
Sreznevskii, L I., ed. ‘Eshche odno pouchenie Kirillä Turovskogo.’ IpoRIaS 4 (1855): 177-84.
Sreznevskii, 1.1., ed. ‘Novye spiski pouchenii Kirillä Turovskogo.’ IpoRIaS 3 (1854): 369—81.
See also: Skazaniia o sviatykh Borise i Glebe.
Sreznevsky, V.
Sreznevskii, V. I., ed. ‘Pamiat՛ i pokhvala kniaziu Vladimiru i ego zhitie po spisku 1494 g.’ ZIAN 1
(1897): bk. 6, 1-12.
Bibliography
545
See also: Musin-Pushkinskii sbornik.
Stefanit i Ikhnilat. Ed. F. L Bulgakov (= Izdaniia Obshchestva liubitelei drevneipis'mennosti, vois. 16 and
27). St. Petersburg, 1877-78.
Stefanit i Ikhnilat. Ed. A. E. Viktorov (= Izdaniia Obshchestva liubitelei drevnei pis'mennosti, vois. 64 and
78). Moscow, 1880-81.
Stryjkowski, Maciej.
Stryjkowski, M. Kronika polska, litewska, żmódzka i wszystkiej Rusi: Która przedtym nigdy światła
nie widziała. Königsberg, 1582. Reprinted: ed. M. Malinowski, 2 vois. Warsaw, 1846. Voi. 1 (1846).
Supplementum ad historica Russiae monumenta. See: Dopolneniia k aktam istoricheskim,
otnosiashchimsia k Rossii.
Suprasľskaia rukopis', soderzhashchaia Novgorodskuiu i Kievskuiu sokrashchennye letopisi. Ed. M, A.
Obolenskii. Moscow, 1836.
Suzdal Chronicle. See: Letopis' po Lavrent'evs komu spisku.
Synopsis. See: Gizel [Inokentii, archimandrite of the Kyiv Monastery of the Caves]. Kievskii Synopsis.
Tabulae Jablonovianae ex arboribus genealogieis familiarum Slavicarum regni Poloniae etc. Ed. J. A.
Jabłonowski. Nuremberg [Norimbergae], 1748.
Tale oflhor’s Campaign. See: Slovo o polku Igoreve; Slovo o polku Ihorevi; Slovo o polku Ihorevim.
Teaching ofVolodymyr Monomakh. See: Pouchenie Vladimira Monomakha.
Tekst Russkoi Pravdy na osnovami chetyrekh spiskov raznykh redaktsii. Ed. N. Kalachov. No. 1: Spisok
Akademicheskii [Academy MS], 1-5. No. 2: Spisok Troitskii [Trinity MS], 5-20. No. 3: Spisok
Karamzinskii [Karamzin MS], 21-41. Moscow, 1846. 2d ed., 1847. 3d ed., St. Petersburg, 1881.
Tolkovaia Paleia 1477 goda: Vosproizvedenie Sinodaľnoi rukopisi. St. Petersburg, 1892.
See also: Paleia Tolkovaia.
Trinity Manuscript [of the Rus' Law]. See: Tekst Russkoi Pravdy, no. 2.
Tver Chronicle. See: Letopis nyi sbornik, imenuemyi Tverskoiu letopis 'iu.
Tvoreniia ottsa nashego Kirillä episkopa Turovskogo. Ed. Evgenii [Shereshilov, NJ, bishop of Minsk and
Turiv. Kyiv, 1880.
Urkundenbuch des Herzogtums Steiermark. Ed. J. von Zahn. 3 vois. Graz, 1875-1903. Voi. 2 (1879).
Varlaam, archimandrite. See: Denisov, V.
Veselovsky, A.
Veselovskii, A. N. Iuzhnorusskie byliny. 2 vois. (= SbORIaS, 22, 36). St. Petersburg, 1881-84.
Vetera monumenta historica Hungariam sacram illustrantia. Ed. A. Theiner. 2 vois. Rome, 1859—60.
Voi. 1 (1859).
Vetera monumenta Poloniae et Lithuaniaę ex tabulariis Vaticanis. Ed. A. Theiner. 4 vois. Rome, 1860-64.
Voi. 1 (1860).
Vita sanctae Salomeae reginae Haliciensis. Auctore Stanislao Franciscano. Ed. W. Kętrzyński. In MPH,
4: 770-96. Lviv, 1884.
‘Viti Arenpeckii.-.coenobii Ebenspergensis O. S. B. in Bavaria prioris Chronicon Austriacum a fabulosis
nostrae gentis primordiis usque ad tempora Friderici imperatoris vulgo III. productum.’ In SRA, ed.
H. Pez, 1: 1166-1295. Leipzig, 1721.
Vladimirsky-Budanov, M.
546
Bibliography
Vladimirskii-Budanov, M. F. Khrestomatiia po istorii russkogo prava. 3 vols. Iaroslavl, 1872-75. 2d
ed., Kyiv, 1876-85. 3d ed., Kyiv and St. Petersburg, 1885-89. 4th ed., Kyiv and St. Petersburg,
1889-1908. Vol. 1: 1st ed. (1872), 2d ed. (1876), 3d ed. (1885), 4th ed. (1889).
Volodymyr, Memorial and Encomium for Prince. See: Sreznevskii, V. I., ed. ‘Pami at' i pokhvala kniaziu
Vladimiru i ego zhitie po spisku 1494 g.’
‘Voprosy Kirika, Savvy i ITi, s otvetami Nifonta, episkopa novgorodskogo, i drugikh ierarkhicheskikh
lits.’ In Pamiatniki drevnerusskogo kanonicheskogo prava, ed. A. S. Pavlov, pt. 1 (= RIB, vol. 6),
21-62. St. Petersburg, 1880.
Voskresensk Chronicle. See: Let opis' po Voskresenskomu spisku.
Voznesensky, A., and F. Gusev.
Voznesenskii, A., and F. Gusev, eds. Zhitie i chudesa sv. Nikolaia chudotvortsa, arkhiepiskopa
Mirlikiiskogo i slava ego v Rossii. 2 pts. St. Petersburg, 1899.
Wadding, Lucas [Wadding, Luce].
Wadding, L. Annales Minorum Ordinum Franciscanorum. 8 vols. Lyon, 1625-54. (Reprinted with
additions: 25 vols., Rome, 1731-1886). Vol. 4 (1637).
William of Rubruck. See: Rubruck, William of.
‘Zbieranka zkrócona o polskich królach.’ Ed. A. Bielowski. In MPH, 3: 284—87. Lviv, 1878.
‘Zdarzenia godne pamięci 966-1516.’ Ed. A. Lorkiewicz. In MPH, 3: 296-313. Lviv, 1878.
Zherela do istorii Ukrainy-Rusy. 11 vols. Lviv, 1895-1924. Vol. 3, Opysy korolivshchyn v rus'kykh
zemliakh XVI viku. Liustratsii zemeV Kholms'ko'i, Belz’koi ta L'vivs'koi. Ed. M. HrushevsT-cyi (1900).
Zhitie Feodosiia, igumena Pecherskogo, spisanie Nestora. Po kharteinomu spisku XII veka moskovskogo
Uspenskogo Sobora. Ed. O. Bodianskii [Bodians’kyi]. ChOIDR (1858): bk. 3, materiały slavianskie,
i-vi, 1-31.
Zhitie i chudesa sv. Nikolaia Mirlikiiskogo i pokhvala emu: Jssledovanie dvukh pamiatnikov drevnei
russkoi pis'mennosti XI veka. Ed. Leonid [Kavelin, L. A.], archimandrite (= PDPI, vyp. 34). St.
Petersburg, 1881.
Zhitie i chudesa sviatitelia i chudotvortsa Nikolaia. Moscow, 1901.
Zhitie i khozhdenie Daniila russkoi zemli igumena 1106—1107 gg. Ed. M. A. Venevitinov. 2 pts. (=
Pravoslavnyi Pales tinskii sbornik, vyps. 3, 9). St. Petersburg, 1885.
Zhitie sv. Feodosiia Pecherskogo. 4th ed. Moscow, 1861.
‘Zhitie sv[iatogo] Petra mitropolita i samyi tekst odnogo iz nikh, napisfannoe] episkopom [Rostovskim]
Prokhorom.’ In Makarii [Bulgakov, M. P.], metropolitan, Istoriia russkoi tserkvi, vol. 4, 2d ed.,
prilozheniia, no. 3, 312-16. St. Petersburg, 1886.
Zhitie sviatykh muchenikov Borisa i Gleba: Po kharteinomu zhe spisku XIV veka. Ed. O. Bodianskii.
ChOIDR (1870): bk. 1, otd. 3, i-xvii, 1-31, 1-17.
Zimorowicz, J. [pseud, of J. Ozimek]
Zimorowicz, J. B. ‘Leopolis triplex.’ In idem, Opera quibus res gestae urbis Leopolis illustrantur / Pisma do
dziejów Lwowa odnoszące się, ed K J. Heck, 1-215. Lviv, 1899.
Źródła dziejowe. 24 vols. Warsaw, 1876—1915. Vol. 5, Lustracje królewszczyzn ziem Ruskich Wołynia,
Podola i Ukrainy z pierwszej połowy XVII wieku. Ed. A. Jabłonowski (1877). Vol. 6, Rewizja
zamków ziemi Wołyńskiej w połowie XVI wieku. Ed. A. Jabłonowski (1877). Vol. 22, Polska XVI
wieku pod względem geograficzno-statystycznym. Tom XI: Ziemie Ruskie. Ukraina (Kijów-
Bracław). Ed. A. Jabłonowski (1897).
Bibliography
547
SECONDARY LITERATURE
Abraham, W.
Abraham, W. Powstanie organizacji kościoła łacińskiego na Rusi. Vol. 1 [the only one published].
Lviv, 1904.
Abramovich, D.
Abramovich, D. I. Tssledovanie o Kievo-Pecherskom paterike kak istoriko-literatumom
pamiatnike.’ IzORlaS 6 (1901): bk. 3, 207-35; bk. 4, 37-102; 7 (1902): bk. 1, 233-79; bk. 2,
204-31; bk. 3, 34-76; bk. 4, 43-65. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1902.
Ainalov, D.
Ainalov, D. V. Tskusstvo Kievskoi Rusi.’ In Kniga dlia chteniia po russkoi is torii, ed. M. V.
Dovnar-Zapol'skii, 1:491-519. Moscow, 1904.
Ainalov, D. V. Letopis' o nachaVnoi pore russkogo iskusstva. St. Petersburg, 1904. From Otchet o
sostoianii i deiatel'nosti Sankt-Peter burgs kogo universiteta za 1903 god, 1—33. St. Petersburg,
1904.
Ainalov, D. V. ‘Mramory i inkrustatsiia Desiatinnoi tserkvi i Kievo-Sofiiskogo sobora.' Izvestiia XII
arkheologicheskogo s"ezda v Khar'kove (Kharkiv), no. 10 (1902): 135-37. Subsequently
published in TAS-XII, 3: 5-11. Moscow, 1905.
Ainalov, D., and E. Redin.
Ainalov, D., and E. Redin. Drevnie pamiatniki iskusstva Kieva. Sofiiskii sobor, Zlatoverkho-
Mikhailovskii i KiriUovskii monastyri. Kharkiv, 1899. Reprinted from: Trudy Pedagogicheskogo
otdela Khar'kovskogo istoriko-filologicheskogo obshchestva.
Ainalov, D., and E. Redin. Kievo-Sofliskii sobor. Issledovanie drevnei mozaichnoi i freskovoi zhivopisi. St.
Petersburg, 1889. Also in: Zapiski Imperatorskogo russkogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva (St.
Petersburg), n.s., 4 (1890): 231-381.
Aksakov, K.
Aksakov, K. S. ‘O sostoianii kresfian v drevnei Rossii.’ In idem, Polnoe sobranie sochinenii, vol. 1,
Sochineniia istoricheskie, 413-82. Moscow, 1861.
Albov, M.
Albov, M. P. Kratkii kurs lektsiipo tserkovnomu pravu. St. Petersburg, 1882.
Aleksandrov, A. [Anastasii, bishop of Iamburg].
Anastasii [Aleksandrov, A. I.], bishop. Fiziolog po rukopisi serbskoi redaktsii. Kazan, 1893.
Alekseev, K.
Alekseev, K. ‘Ob otnosheniiakh suprugov po imushchestvu v drevnei Rossii i Pol'she.’ ChOIDR
(1868): bk. 2, issledovaniia, 1-108.
Alekseev, V.
Alekseev, V. P. Narodovlastie v Drevnei Rusi. Rostov on the Don, 1905.
Amfilokhii, archimandrite. See: Sergievsky-Kazantsev, P.
Amvrosii, bishop of Penza and Saratov. See: Omatsky, A.
Anastasii, bishop of Iamburg. See: Aleksandrov, A. I.
Andrievsky, M.
Andrievskii, M. “‘Davydova Bozhenka”: Iz letopisnoi topografii kievskogo Poles'ia.’ KS 4 (1885):
no. 6, 183-204.
Andriiashiv, O.
548
Bibliography
Andriiashev, A. M. ‘Ocherk istorii Volynskoi zemli do kontsa XIV stoletiia/ UI 27 (1887):
February, 1—40; March, 41-96; April, 97-144; May, 145-76; June, 177-232. Also separately:
Kyiv, 1887.
Antónii, bishop of Vyborg. See: Vadkovsky, A.
Antonových, V.
Antonovich, V. B. Arkheologicheskaia karta Kievskoi gubernii. Moscow, 1895. (A supplement to
Drevnosti: Trudy I MAO, vol. 5.)
Antonovich, V. B. ‘Kiev, ego suďba i znachenie s XIV po XVI st. (1362-1569)/ KS 1 (1882): no. 1,
1—48. Also in: idem, Monografii, vol. 1, 221—64. Kyiv, 1885.
Antonovich, V. B. Monografii po istorii Zapadnoi i Iugo֊Zapadnoi Rossii. Vol. 1. Kyiv, 1885.
Antonovich V. B. ‘Neskoľko dannykh o naselenii Kievskoi zemli v XVI v/ ChlONL 2 (1888): 225-
26.
Antonovich, V. B. ‘Ocherk istorii Velikogo kniazhestva Litovskogo do poloviny XV stoletiia/ UI
(1877): no. 2, 169-85; no. 3, 226-47; no. 4, 283-312; no. 10, 770-86; (1878): no. 2, 149-77; no.
5, 331-75. Also separately: no. 1 [alone], Kyiv, 1878. Also in: idem, Monografii (as: ‘Ocherk
istorii Velikogo kniazhestva Litovskogo do smerti v[elikogo] k[niazia] Oľgerda’), 1: 1-132.
Kyiv, 1885.
Antonovich, V. B. ‘Sluchainye nakhodki: Zamechateľnyi klad/ InALIuR 1 (1899): 145^46.
Antonovich, V. B., and P. Ia. Armashevskii [Armashevsky]. Publichnye lektsii po geológii i istorii
Kieva. Kyiv, 1897.
Aristov, N.
Aristov, N. Ia. Pervye vremena khristianstva v Rossii po tserkovno-istoricheskomu soderzhaniiu
msskikh letopise։. St. Petersburg, 1888.
Aristov, N. Ia. Promyshlennosť Drevnei Rusi. St. Petersburg, 1866.
Aristov, N. Ia. ‘Zametka o poucheniiakh episkopa Serapiona.’ TAS-III, 2: 47^48. Kyiv, 1878.
Arkhangelsky, A.
Arkhangeľskii, A. S. K izucheniiu drevnerusskoi literatúry: Obozrenie rukopisnogo materiala.
Tvoreniia Ottsov Tserkvi v drevnerusskoipis'mennosti. St. Petersburg, 1888.
Arkhangeľskii, A. S. Tvoreniia Ottsov Tserkvi v drevnerusskoi pis'mennosti: Izvlecheniia iz
rukopisei i opyty istoriko-literaturnykh izuchenii. 4 vyps. Kazan, 1889-90.
‘Arkheologicheskaia letopis'/ KS 18 (1899): no. 10, otd. 2, 43-58.
Armashevsky, P. See: Antonovich [Antonových], V. B., and P. Ia. Armashevskii [Armashevsky].
Arnold, Iu.
Amoľd, Iu. K. Teoriia drevnerusskogo tserkovnogo i narodnogo peniia, na osnovanii
avtenticheskikh traktátov i akusticheskogo analiza. Vyp. 1 [the only one published], Teoriia
pravoslavnogo tserkovnogo peniia voobshche po ucheniiu éllinskikh i vizantiiskikh pisatelei.
Moscow, 1880.
Artsybashev, N.
Artsybashev, N. S. Povestvovanie o Rossii. 2 vols. Moscow, 1838. Vol. 1.
Avgustin, archimandrite. See: Hulianytsky, A. [Avgustin, archimandrite].
Avdeev, A. [Pavlinov, A.]
Avdeev, A. [Pavlinov, A.]. ‘Spaso-Preobrazhenskii sobomyi khram v Chemigove/ Zodchii (St.
Petersburg) (1882): vyp. 6, 81-83.
Azbukin, M.
Azbukin, M. ‘Ocherk literatumoi borby predstavitelei khristianstva s ostatkami íazychestva v
russkom národe (XI-XIV v.)/ RFV 27 (1892): 133-53; 35 (1896): 221-72; 37 (1897): 229-73;
38 (1897): 322-37; 39 (1898): 246-76. Also separately: Warsaw, 1898.
Bibliography
549
Bagaturov, S.
Bagaturov, S. L Lichnye i pozemel’nye prava v drevnei Gruzii. Vyp. 1, Otnositsia do vostochnoi
Gruzii za period vremeni XII-XVIII stoletiia vkliuchitel'no. [the only one published]. Tbilisi
[Tiflis], 1886.
Bahalii, D.
Bagalei, D. I. Istoriia Severskoi zemli do poloviny XIV veka: Istoricheskaia monografiia. Kyiv,
1882. Reprinted from: U1 (1881): no. 2, 1-32; no. 3, 32-64; no. 4, 65-96; no. 5, 97-120; no. 6,
121-52; no. 7, 153-92; no. 8, 193-216; no. 9, 217-56; no. 10, 257-96; no. 11, 297-310.
Bagalei, D. I Materiały dlia istorii kolonizatsii i byta stepnoi okrainy Moskovskogo gosudarstva
(Khar'kovskoi i otchasti Kurskoi i Voronezhskoi gub.) v XVI-XVIII st. 2 vols. Kharkiv, 1886-90.
Vol. 2 (1890).
Bagalei, D. I. ‘Udel'nyi period i ego izuchenie.’ KS2 (1883): no. 2, 301-18.
Baliński, M., and T. Lipiński.
Baliński, M., and T. Lipiński. Starożytna Polska pod względem historycznym, geograficznym i
statystycznym opisana. 3 vols. Warsaw, 1843^-6. Vol. 2 (1845).
Balzer, О.
Balzer, O. Genealogia Piastów. Cracow, 1895.
Balzer, O. ‘Walka o tron krakowski w latach 1202 i 1210/11.’ In Rozprawy Akademii Umiejętności.
Wydział Historyczno-Filozoficzny, 30: 293-320. Cracow, 1894.
Barącz, S.
Barącz, S. Rys dziejów zakonu kaznodziejskiego w Polsce. 2 vols. Lviv, 1861. Vol. 2.
Barats, G.
Barats, G. M. ‘O chuzhezemnom proiskhozhdenii bol’shinstva msskikh grazhdanskikh zakonov (v
vidu sostavleniia grazhdanskogo ulozheniia).’ ZhGUP (1884): bk. 8: 1-34, bk. 10: 109-46;
(1885): bk. 5: 81-112, bk. 6: 67-81, bk. 9: 45-80.
Baratynsky, O.
Baratynskii, A. ‘Kirill Turovskii как propovednik.’ Diikhovnyi vestnik (Kharkiv), 1863: vol. 4
(February), 188-202.
Barsov, E.
Barsov, E. V. Slovo o polkų Igoreve kak khudozhestvennyi pamiatnik kievskoi druzhinnoi Rusi. 3
vols. Moscow, 1887-89.
Barsov, N.
Barsov, N. P. Ocherki russkoi istoricheskoi geografii: Geografiia NachaVnoi letopisu Warsaw,
1873. 2d ed., 1885.
Barsov, T.
Barsov, T. V. Konstantinopol'skiipatriarkh i ego vlast' nad russkoi tserkov'iu. St. Petersburg, 1878.
Barsov, T. V. ‘O dukhovnom sude.’ KhCh (1870): no. 2, 462-510, 587-626.
Barsukov, N.
Barsukov, N. P. Istochniki russkoi agiografii (= Izdaniia Obshchestva liubitelei drevnei
pis'mennosti, vyp. 81). St. Petersburg, 1882.
Barvinsky, B.
Barvinskyi, B. ‘Preshburskyi z’izd v spravi spadshchyny po Babenbergakh: Prychynok do istorii
velykoho avstriiskoho bezkoroliv’ia.’ ZNTSh 52 (1903): 1-27.
Belchenko, G.
Bel'chenko, G. P. ‘Poucheniia blazhennogo Feodosiia, igumena pecherskogo, о kazniakh Bozhiikh.’
In Letopis'Istorichesko-filologicheskogo obshchestvapri Novorossiiskom universitete, vol. 8 (=
550
Bibliography
Vizantiisko-slavianskoe otdelenie, 5), 177-92. Odesa, 1900.
Bel'chenko, G. P. ‘Prepodobnyi Feodosii Pecherskii, ego zhizn' i sochineniia (po povodu knigi
Chagovtsa). ’ In Letopis' Istorichesko-filologicheskogo obshchestva pri Novorossiiskom
universitete, vol. 10 (= Vizantiisko-slavianskoe otdelenie, 7), 187—236. Odesa, 1902.
Beliaev, I.
Beliaev, I. D. ‘Goroda na Rusi do mongolov.’ ZhMNP 57 (February 1848): otd. 2, 157-90.
Beliaev, L D. ‘Kresťiane na Rusi (Pervoe vremia).’ Russkaia beseda (1859): vol. 1, bk. 13, otd. 2,
33-86; vol. 2, bk. 14, otd. 2, 39-94; vol. 3, bk. 15, otd. 2, 65-104; vol. 4, bk. 16, otd. 2, 51-112;
vol. 5, bk. 17, otd. 2, 95-180; Also separately: Moscow, 1860; 2d ed., 1870.
Beliaev, L D. Lektsii po istorii russkogo zakonodateťstva. Moscow, 1879. 2d ed., 1888. 3d ed.,
1901.
Beliaev, I. D. ‘O geografícheskikh svedeniiakh v drevnei Rossii.’ Zapiski Imperatorskogo russkogo
geograficheskogo obshchestva (St. Petersburg), bk. 6 (1852): 1-264.
Beliaev, I. D. ‘O mongol'skikh chinovnikakh na Rusi, upominaemykh v khanskikh iarlykakh.’ In
Arkhiv istoriko-iuridicheskikh svedenii, otnosiashchikhsia do Rossii, ed. N. Kalachov, bk. 1, otd.
1,97-110. Moscow, 1850.
Beliaev, L D. O nasledstve bez zaveshchaniia, po drevnim russkim zakonam, do Ulozheniia tsaria
Alekseia Mikhailovicha. Moscow, 1858.
Beliaev, I. D. ‘Ob obshchestvennom znachenii khristianskoi tserkvi i ee uchrezhdenii na Rusi, ot
Vladimira sv. do mongol'skogo vladychestva.’ ZhMNP 91 (July 1856): otd. 2, 1-34.
Beliaev, L D. ‘Ocherk istorii monetnoi sistemy na Rusi.’ ChOIDR (1846): bk. 3, issledovaniia, 5-28.
Beliaev, I. D. Rasskazy iz msskoi istorii. 4 vols. Moscow, 1861-72. Vol. 1 (1861).
Beliaev, P.
Beliaev, P. I. Analiz nekotorykh punktov drevnerusskogo zaveshchaniia. Moscow, 1897.
Beliaev, P. I. ‘Istochniki drevnerusskikh zakonodatel’nykh pamiatnikov.’ ZhMlu (1889): no. 9, 135-
55; no. 10,79-121.
Beliaev, P. L ‘Ocherki prava i protsessa v épokhu Russkoi Pravdy.’ Sborník pravovedeniia i
obshchestvennykh znanii (St. Petersburg), 5 (1895): 1-26.
Beliaev, P. I. ‘Pervichnye formy zaveshchatefnogo rasporiazheniia i naznacheniia
dusheprikazchikov v drevnem russkom prave.’ ZhMlu (1901): nos. 5-6, 138-58.
Beliaev, P. I. ‘Spetsial'noe naznachenie sudei i sudebnaia gramota v drevnem russkom protsesse.’
Sborníkpravovedeniia i obshchestvennykh znanii (St. Petersburg), 8 (1898): 1-13.
Belogrits-Kotliarevsky, L.
Belogrits-Kotliarevskii, L. S. O vorovstve-krazhe po russkomu pravu. Istoriko-dogmaticheskoe
issledovanie. Vyp. 1. Kyiv, 1880.
Berdnikov, I.
Berdnikov, I. S. Dopolnenie k ‘Kratkomu kursu tserkovnogo prava pravoslavnoi greko-rossiiskoi
tserkvi. ’Kazan, 1889.
Berdnikov, I. S. Kratkii kurs tserkovnogo prava Pravoslavnoi greko-rossiiskoi tserkvi, s ukazaniem
glavneishikh osobennostei katolicheskogo i protestantskogo tserkovnogo prava. Kazan, 1888.
Berezhkov, D.
Berezhkov, D. N. O khramakh Vladimiro-Suzdal'skogo kniazhestva (XII—XIII) (= Trudy
Vladimirskoi uchenoi arkhivnoi komissii, 5). Vladimir, 1903.
Berezin, I.
Berezin, Í. N. Khanskie iarlyki. 3 vols. Kazan, 1850-51. Vol. 2, Tarkhannye iarlyki
Tokhtamysha, Timur-Kutluka i Saadet-Gireia (1851).
Berezin, I. ‘Ocherk vnutrennego ustroistva Ulusa Dzhuchieva.’ In Trudy Vostochnogo otdeleniia
Imperatorskogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva, 8: 385^194. St. Petersburg, 1864.
Bibliography
551
Bessonov, P.
Bessonov, P. ‘Neskołko zamechanii po povodu Slova Daniila Zatochnika.’ Moskvitianin (1856): no.
7, 319-51; no. 8, 389-416.
Bestuzhev-Riumin, K.
Bestuzhev-Riumin, K. N. O sostave russkikh letopisei do kontsa XIV veka. 2 vols. St. Petersburg,
1868.
Bestuzhev-Riumin, K. N. Russkaia istoriia. 2 vols. St. Petersburg, 1872—85. Vol. 1 (1872).
Biliarsky, P.
Biliarskii, P. S. ‘Zaniechanie o iazyke Skazaniia o sv. Borise i Glebe, pripisyvaemogo Nestoru,
sravnitel’no s iazykom letopisi.’ ZI AN 2 (1862): bk. 2, 109-20.
Biliashivsky, M.
N. B. [Biliashivskyi, M.] ‘Kamenno-Brodskii klad7 ALIuR 2 (1904): no. 3, 104—7. [Biliashivskyi,
M.] ‘Sluchainye nakhodki: Klad v s. Voitovtsakh, Pereiaslavskogo uezda Poltavskoi gubernii.’
ALIuR 3 (1901): 31-32.
[Biliashivskyi, M.] ‘Sluchainye nakhodki: Klad v usadbe B. A. Orlova na Trekhsviatitel'skoi ul. v
g. Kieve.’ ALIuR 3 (1901): 185-87.
Beliashevskii, N. ‘Tsennyi klad velikokniazheskoi épokhi.’ ALIuR 1 (1903): no. 5, 297-304.
Beliashevskii, N. [Biliashivskyi, M.] ‘Zamechatel'nyi klad velikokniazheskoi épokhi.’ ALIuR 3
(1901): 150-62.
Bilinsky, P.
Bilinskyi, P. ‘Arkheolohichni znakhidky v Temopirshchyni.’ Literatumo-naukovyi vistnyk 3
(1900): no. 6,218-19.
Bilinskyi, P. TemopiV i ieho okolytsia. Temopil, 1894. 3d ed.: in Rocznik kółka naukowego
Tarnopolskiego na rok 1895 (1896), 29-66.
Bliumenfeld, G.
BliumenfeFd, G. F. O formakh zemlevladeniia v Drevnei Rusi. Odesa, 1884. Reprinted from: Zapiski
Imperatorskogo novorossiiskogo universiteta (Odesa), 1884: vol. 39, 241—360; vol. 40, 147—372
(title of the article: ‘K voprosu o zamlevladenii v Drevnei Rusi’).
Bobrinsky, A.
Bobrinskii, A. A. Kurgany i sluchainye nakhodki v okrestnostiakh g. Smely. 3 vols. St. Petersburg,
1887-1901. Vol. 1, Dnevniki piatiletnikh raskopok (1887). Vol. 2, Dnevniki raskopok 1887-89
№(1894).
Bobrovsky, P.
Bobrovskii, P. O. Prestuplenie protiv chesti po russkim zakonam do nachala XVIII v. St. Petersburg,
1889.
Bobynin, V.
Bobynin, V. V. Sostoianie matematicheskikh znanii v Rossii do XVI veka. Moscow, 1886. Reprinted
from: ZhMNP232 (April 1884): otdel nauk, 183-209.
Bogdan, J.
Bogdan, J. ‘Despre cneji romani.’ In Analele Academiei Romane, ser. 2, vol. 26, memoriile sect,
istorice, 12-44. Bucharest, 1902-4.
Bogdan, J. ‘Über die rumänischen Knesen.’ Archiv für slavische Philologie (Berlin), 25 (1904):
522-43; 26 (1904): 100-14.
Boleslav-Iurii II, kniaz' vsei Maloi Rusi: Sborník materialov i issledovanii. Manuscript. Subsequently
published in St. Petersburg, 1907.
Bolkhovitinov, E. [Evgenii, metropolitan of Kyiv and Halych].
552
Bibliography
Evgenii [Bolkhovitinov, E. A.], metropolitan. Opísanie Kievo-Softiskogo sobora i Kievskoi eparkhii.
Kyiv, 1825.
Evgenii [Bolkhovitinov, E. A.], metropolitan. Slovar' istoricheskii o byvshikh v Rossii pisateliakh
dukhovnogo china. 2 vols. St. Petersburg, 1818. 2d ed., 1827.
Bozhyk, P.
Bozhik, P. ‘Sobomye krylosy ili kapituly v Zapadnorusskoi tserkvi v XV-XVI w.’ In Kholmsko-
Varshavskii eparkhiaľnyi vestník (Warsaw), no. 18 (1896): 320-27.
Bretschneider, E.
Bretschneider, E. Notices of the Mediaeval Geography and History of Central and Western Asia.
London, 1876.
Budilovich, A.
Budilovich, A. S. Issledovanie iazyka drevneslavianskogoperevoda \XIIIslov Grigoriia Bogoslova’
po rukopis i Imperatorskoi publichnoi biblioteki XI veka. St. Petersburg, 1871.
Bulgakov, M. [Makarii, bishop and metropolitan].
Makarii [Bulgakov, M. P.], bishop. ‘Eshche ob lakové mnikhe.’ IpoRIaS 2 (1853): vyps. 10-11,
145-57. Also in: Istoricheskie chteniia o iazyke i slovesnosti v zasedaniiakh Il-go Otdeleniia
Imperatorskoi akadémii nauk: 1852 i 1853 g.y 99-127. St. Petersburg, 1854.
Makarii [Bulgakov, M. P.], metropolitan. Istoriia khristianstva v Rossii do ravnoapostoVnogo
kniazia Vladimíra kak vvedenie v istoriiu russkoi tserkvi. 2d ed. St. Petersburg, 1868.
Makarii [Bulgakov, M. P.], metropolitan. Istoriia russkoi tserkvi. 12 vols. St. Petersburg, 1857—83;
2d ed., 12 vols. St. Petersburg, 1868-1910. 2d ed.: Vols. 1 (1868), 2 (1868), 3 (1868), 4 (1886),
5 (1886).
Makarii [Bulgakov, M. P.], metropolitan. ‘Obzor redaktsii Kievo-Pecherskogo Pat erika.1 In
Istoricheskie chteniia o iazyke i slovesnosti v zasedaniiakh Il-go Otdeleniia Imperatorskoi
akadémii nauk za 1856 i 1857 g., 41-95. St. Petersburg, 1857. Also in: IpoRIaS 5 (1856): vyp. 3,
129-67.
Makarii [Bulgakov, M. P.], metropolitan. ‘Sviatoi Kirill, episkop turovskii, kak pisateľ.’ IpoRIaS 5
(1856): vyp. 5, 225—63. Also in: Istoricheskie chteniia o iazyke i slovesnosti v zasedaniiakh Il-go
Otdeleniia Imperatorskoi akadémii nauk za 1856 i 1857 g., 119-74. St. Petersburg, 1857.
Bulich, S.
S. B—ch [Bulich, S.] ‘Muzyka.’ In Èntsiklopedicheskii slovar\ ed. F. A. Brokgauz [Brockhaus] and I.
A. Efron, 28 (1900): 675-717. St. Petersburg. Reprinted in: Rossiia. Ee nastoiashchee i
proshedshee. 1900: (OtdeVnoe izdanie o Rossii iz Êntsiklopedicheskogo slovaria’ Brokgauza i
Efrona), 675-717. St. Petersburg, 1900.
Bunin, A.
Bunin, A. I. ‘Gde nakhodilis' goroda Lipetsk i Vorgol, a takzhe drugie mesta, upominaemye v
letopisiakh pod 1283-1284 gg.?’ In TAS-XI v Kieve 1899 g., 2: 66-71. Moscow, 1902.
Buslaev, F.
Buslaev, F. I. Istoricheskie ocherki russkoi narodnoi slovesnosti i iskusstva. 2 vols. St. Petersburg,
1861.
Buslaev, F. I. ‘Russkoe iskusstvo v otsenke frantsuzskogo uchenogo.’ [Review of E. E. Viollet le
Duc, L’Art russe: Ses origines, ses éléments constitutifs, son apogée, son avenir. Paris 1877].
Kriticheskoe obozrenie (Moscow), 1879: no. 2, 1-20; no. 5, 1-24.
Buslaev, Th. ‘Die Ornamentik in den slavisch-russischen Handschriften des XI.-XIV. Jahrh.’ Archiv
für slavische Philologie 4 (1880): 273-97.
Butovsky, V.
Butovskii, V. I. Istoriia russkogo omamenta s Xpo XVI st. po drevnim rukopisiam. Moscow, 1870.
Bibliography
553
Buzeskul, V.
Buzeskul, V. ‘O zaniatii Galicha Mstislavom Udalym.’ ZhMNP 214 (March 1881): otd. 2, 86-92.
Caro, J.
Caro, J. Geschichte Polens. 5 vols. Gotha and Hamburg, 1840-88. Vol. 2 (Gotha, 1863).
Caro, J. ‘Zu einer Stelle der Annales Reinhardsbrunnenses.’ Forschungen zur deutschen Geschichte
23 (1883): 329-35.
Chagovets, V.
Chagovets, V. A. Prepodobnyi Feodosii Pecherskii, ego zhizn' i sochineniia (Sprilozheniem tekstov
pouchenii po novym dannym). Kyiv, 1901.
Chebyshev-Dmitriev, A.
Chebyshev-Dmitriev, A. O prestupnom deistvii po russkomu dopetrovskomu pravu. Kazan, 1862.
From Uchenye zapiski Imperatorskogo kazanskogo universiteta (1862): vyp. 1, otd. 1, 1-242.
Cherepnin, A.
Cherepnin, A. I. ‘O kievskikh denezhnykh grivnakh.’ In TAS-IX\ 2: 38-61. Moscow, 1902.
Cherkasky, I.
Cherkaskyi, I. ‘Spadshchyna v ukrams'komu pravi zvychaievomu.’ Chasopys1 pravnycha (Lviv) 9
(1899): 1-66.
Chicherin, B.
Chicherin, B. N. Opyty po istorii russkogo prava. Moscow, 1858.
Danylevych, V.
Danilevich, V. E. ‘Ocherk istorii Polotskoi zemli do kontsa XIV stoletiia.’ UI 36 (1896): January, 1-
38; February, 39-80; May, 81-132; June, 133-76; September, 177-219. Also separately: Kyiv,
1896.
Dashkevych, M.
Dashkevich, N. P. ‘Bolokhovskaia zemlia i ee znachenie v russkoi istorii: Epizod iz istorii Iuzhnoi
Rusi v XIII i XIV stoletiiakh.’ In TAS-II1, 2: 69-129. Kyiv, 1878. Also separately: Kyiv, 1878.
Dashkevich, N. P. ‘Eshche razyskaniia i voprosy o Bolokhove i bolokhovtsakh. ’ U1 (1899): no. 1
(January), 1-63. Also separately: Kyiv, 1899.
Dashkevich, N. P. ‘K voprosu o proiskhozhdenii russkikh bylin: Byliny ob Aleshe Popoviche i o
tom, kak perevelis' bogatyri na sviatoi Rusi.’ ChlONL 3 (1889): otd. 2, 1-62. Also separately:
Kyiv, 1883.
Dashkevich, N. P. ‘Kniazhenie Daniila Galitskogo po russkim i inostrannym izvestiiam.’ UI 13
(1873): June, 1—24; September, 25-80; October, 81-156. Also separately: Kyiv, 1873.
Dashkevich, N. P. ‘Noveishie domysly o Bolokhove i bolokhovtsakh.’ UI 24 (1884): June, 155-86.
Also separately: Kyiv, 1884.
Dashkevich, N. P. ‘Peregovory pap s Daniilom Galitskim ob unii Iugo-Zapadnoi Rusi s
katolichestvom. ’ UI (1884): no. 8 (August), 136-81. Also separately: Kyiv, 1884.
Dashkevich, N. P. ‘Rytsarstvo na Rusi—v zhizni i poezii.’ ChlONL 15 (1901): otd. 2, 129-50; 16
(1902): otd. 2, 1-23.
Dashkevich, N. P. ‘Zametki po istorii Litovsko-Russkogo gosudarstva.’ UI 22 (1882): March, 45-
70; May, 189-202; August, 325-44; September, 261-76; October, 419^40; 23 (1883): April,
115-22. Also separately: Kyiv, 1885.
Debolsky, N.
Debol’skii, N. N. Grazhdanskaia deesposobnost' po russkomu pravu do kontsa XVII v. St.
Petersburg, 1903.
554
Bibliography
Deboľskii, N. N. ‘O znachenii i metode istorii russkogo prava.’ ZhMNP 353 (May 1904): otd. 2, 80-
93.
Demchenko, V.
Demchenko, V. G. Istoricheskoe issledovanie o pokazaniiakh svidetelei kak dokazateľstve po delam
sudebnym, po russkomu pravu do Petra Velikogo. Kyiv, 1859.
Demchenko, V. G. Sushchestvo nasledstva i prizvanie k nasledovaním po russkomu pravu. Kyiv,
1877.
Denisov, V. [Varlaam, archimandrite].
Varlaam [Denisov, V. P.], archimandrite. ‘Obozrenie rukopisei sobstvennoi biblioteki prepodobnogo
Kirillä Belozerskogo.’ ChOIDR (1860): bk. 2, materiały slavianskie, 1-69.
Densusianu, A.
Densusianu, A. Istoria limbei si literatur ei române. Ed. H. Goldner. Iaşi, 1894.
Diachan, V.
D'iachan, V. F. Uchastie naroda v verkhovnoi vlasti v slavianskikh gosudarstvakh do izmenenii ikh
gosudarstvennogo ustroistva v XW i XV vekakh. Warsaw, 1882.
Diakonov, M.
D'iakonov, M. A. Vlasť moskovskikh gosudarei: Ocherki iz istorii politicheskikh idei Drevnei Rusi
do kontsa XVI veka. St. Petersburg, 1889.
Diuvemua, N.
Diuvemua, N. L. Istochniki prava i sud v drevnei Rossii: Opyty po istorii russkogo grazhdanskogo
prava. Moscow, 1869.
Diuvemua, N. L. Iz kurs a lektsii po russkomu grazhdanskomu pravu: Vvedenie i chasť obshchaia.
St. Petersburg, 1889.
Dmitrievsky, A.
Dmitri e vskii, A. A. ‘Pravoslavnoe russkoe palomnichestvo na zapad (v Tsaťgrad i Rim) i ego
nasushchnye nuzhdy. ’ TKDA (1897): no. 1, 99-132; no. 2, 211-37. Also separately: Kyiv, 1897.
Dobrokhotov, V.
Dobrokhotov, V. I. Pamiatniki drevnosti vo Vladimíre Kliazemskom. Sobory: Kafedral’nyi Uspenskii
i byvshii pridvornym v[elikogo] kjniazia] Vsevoloda—Dmitrievskii. Moscow, 1849.
Dobszewicz, T.
Dobszewicz, T. Wiadomość historyczna o biskupstwie kijowskim od założenia jego aż do roku 1339.
Gniezno, 1883.
Dołęga-Chodakowski, Z.
Khodakovskii, Z. ‘Puti soobshcheniia v drevnei Rossii.’ In Russ ki i istoricheskii sbornik, voi. 1, bk.
1, 1-50. Moscow, 1837.
Dolgov, S.
Dolgov, S. ‘Zamechaniia o Skazanii ob Indiiskom tsarstve. ’ Drevnosti: Trudy Slavianskoi komissii
I MAO (Moscow), 1 (1895): protokoly, 14.
Dovnar-Zapolsky, M.
Dovnar-Zapoľskii, M. ‘Druzhina i boiarstvo.’ In Kniga dlia chteniia po russkoi istorii, ed. M. V.
Dovnar-Zapoľskii, 1: 290-311. Moscow, 1904.
Dovnar-Zapoľskii, M. \Kholopy.’ In Kniga dlia chteniia po russkoi istorii, ed. M. V. Dovnar-
Zapoľskii, 1: 319-33. Moscow, 1904.
Dovnar-Zapoľskii, M. ‘Kniaź’, ego duma i administratsiia.’ In Kniga dlia chteniia po russkoi istorii,
ed. M. V. Dovnar-Zapoľskii, 1: 248-68. Moscow, 1904.
Dovnar-Zapoľskii, M. ‘Tserkov’. ’ In Kniga dlia chteniia po russkoi istorii, ed. M. V. Dovnar-
Bibliography
555
Zapol’skii, 1: 334-66. Moscow, 1904.
Dovnar-Zapol'skii, M. ‘Veche.’ In Kniga dlia chteniia po russkoi istorii, ed. M. V. Dovnar-
Zapol'skii, 1: 226^-7, Moscow, 1904.
Drevnosti Rossiiskogo gosudarstva: Kievskii Sofiiskii sobor. 4 yyps. St. Petersburg, 1871-87.
Droba, L.
Droba, L. ‘Stosunki Leszka Białego z Rusią i Węgrami.’ In Rozprawy; i sprawozdania z posiedzeń
Wydziału Historyczno-Filozoficznego Akademii Umiejętności, 13: 361-429. Cracow, 1881. Also
separately: Cracow, 1881.
Dubakin, D.
Dubakin, D. N. ‘O vliianii Vizantii na semeinyi byt russkogo obshchestva.’ KhCh (1881): nos. 3—4,
354-62.
Dubakin, D. N. Vliianie khristianstva na semeinyi byt russkogo obshchestva v period do vremeni
poiavleniia ‘DomostroiaS St. Petersburg, 1880.
Dumovo, N.
N. D. [Dumovo, N. N.] Ierarkhiia vserossiiskoi tserkvi ot nachala khristianstva v Rossii i do
nastoiashchego vremeni. 3 vols. Moscow, 1892-98. Vol. 1 (1892).
Ekzempliarsky, A.
Ėkzempliarskii, A. V. Velikie i udel'nye kniaz'ia Severnoi Rusi v tatarskii period, s 1238-1505 g. 2
vols. St. Petersburg, 1889-91.
Engel, J.
Engel, J. Ch. Geschichte der Ukraine und der Cosaken. Geschichte von Galizien und Lodomerien.
Pt. 2, Geschichte von Halitsch und Wladimir (= Fortsetzung der Allgemeinen Welthistorie, 48).
Halle, 1796.
Engel, J. Ch. Geschichte des ungrischen Reichs und seiner Nebenländer. 4 vols. Halle, 1797—1804.
Vol. 2, Staatskunde und Geschichte von Dalmatien, Croatien und Slavonien (1798).
Esipov, V.
Esipov, V. V. Povrezhdenie imushchestva ognem po russkomu pravu. St. Petersburg, 1892.
Esipov, V. V. Sviatotatstvo v istorii russkogo zakonodateVstva. Warsaw, 1893.
Evgenii, metropolitan of Kyiv and Halych. See: Bolkhovitinov, E.
Ewers, I.
Ewers, I. F. G. Das älteste Recht der Russen in seiner geschichtlichen Entwicklung dargestellt. Tartu
[Dorpat], 1826. Also in Russian: Ewers, I. F. G., Drevneishee russkoe pravo v istoricheskom ego
raskrytii, trans. I. Platonov. St. Petersburg, 1835.
Fessler, I.
Fessler, I. A. Geschichte von Ungarn. 2d ed. Ed. E. Klein. 5 vols. Leipzig, 1867-83. Vol. 2 (1869).
Previously published as: Geschichte der Ungarn und ihrer Landsassen (10 vols., 1815-25).
Ficker, A.
Ficker, A. Herzog Friedrich 11., der letzte Babenberger. Innsbruck, 1884.
Fijałek, J.
Fijałek, J. ‘Średniowieczne biskupstwa kościoła wschodniego na Rusi i Litwie.’ KH 10 (1896): no.
3, 487-521.
Filaret, archbishop of Chemihiv andNizhen. See Gumilevsky, D.; Serapion, Trudy.
Filevich, I.
556
Bibliography
Filevich, I. P. Bor'ba Pol'shi i Litvy-Rusi za galitsko-vladimirskoe nasledie. St. Petersburg, 1890.
Filevich, I. P. ‘K voprosu o bor’be Pol’shi i Litvy-Rusi za galitsko-vladimirskoe nasledie.’ ZhMNP
278 (December 1891): otd. 2, 318^42.
Filevich, I. P. Review of M. Grushevskii [Hrushevskyi], Ocherk istorii Kievskoi zemli ot smerti
Iaroslava do kontsa XVst. Kyiv, 1891. In Slavianskoe obozrenie 1 (1892): vol. 1, 418-21.
Filippov, A.
Filippov, A. N. Istoriia russkogo prava: Kurs lektsii. Iurev, 1891.
Firsov, N.
Firsov, N. N. Soderzhanie i kharakteristika Galitsko-Volynskoi letopisipo Ipatskomu spisku. Kazan,
1891.
Franko, I.
Franko, I. ‘Prytcha pro sliptsia i khromtsia: Prychynok do istorii literatumykh vzaiemyn staro!' Rusi.’
In Stati po slavianovedeniiu, vyp. 2, 129-55. St. Petersburg, 1906.
Franko, I. ‘Slovo o Lazarevě voskresenii. Staroruska poema na apokryfichni temy.’ ZNTSh 35-36
(1900): 1 -57 (separate pagination)
Franko, I. Sviatyi Klyment u Korsuni: Prychynky do istorii starorus rkoi lehendy. Lviv, 1906.
Reprinted from: ZNTSh 46 (1902): 1-44; 48 (1903): 45-144; 56 (1903): 145-80; 59 (1904):
181-208; 60 (1904): 209-56; 66 (1905): 257-81; 68 (1905): 281-310 (separate pagination).
Franko, I. Varlaam i Ioasaf, starokhrystyians 'kyi dukhovnyi román i ioho literatuma istoriia. Lviv,
1897. Reprinted from: ZNTSh 8 (1895): 1-28; 10 (1896): 29-80; 18 (1897): 81-134; 20 (1897):
135-202, table.
Franko, I. Review of I. Nikol’skii, Blizhaishie zadachi izucheniia drevnerusskoi knizhnosti. (= PDPI,
vyp. 147). St. Petersburg, 1902. ZNTSh 54 (1903): bibl., 3-10.
Gagenmeister, Iu.
Gagenmeister, Iu. A. Razyskanie o finansakh drevnei Rossii. St. Petersburg, 1830.
Galakhov, A.
Galakhov, A. D. Istoriia russkoi slovesnosti, drevnei i novoi. 3d ed. 2 vols. Moscow, 1894. Vol. 1.
Galeria nieświeźska portretów Radziwiłłowskich. Ed. E. Kotłubaj. Vilnius, 1857.
Gąsiorowski, J.
Gonsiorovskii, O. [Gąsiorowski, J.] ‘Pribavlenie k staťe I. Rezhabka.’ Manuscript. Subsequently
published in Boleslav-Iurii II, kniaź' vsei Maloi Rusi: Sborník materialov i issledovanii, St.
Petersburg, 1907, pp. 67-70.
Geiss, E.
Geiss, E. ‘Heinrich Bischof zu Kiew und die Wallfahrt St. Leonhard.’ Ober bayerisches Archiv
(Munich) 21 (1859/61): 73-96.
Geizer, H,
Geizer, H. ‘Beiträge zur russischen Kirchengeschichte aus griechischen Quellen.’ Zeitschrift für
Kirchengeschichte 13(1892): 241 —81.
Geizer, H. ‘Ungedruckte und wenig bekannte Bistümerverzeichnisse der orientalischen Kirche.’ 2
pts. Byzantinische Zeitschrift 1 (1892): 245-82; 2 (1893): 22-72.
Geizer, H. ‘Zur Zeitbestimmung der griechischen Notitiae episcopatuum.’ Jahrbücher für
protestantische Theologie (Leipzig), 12 (1886): 337-72, 529-75.
Geze, V.
Geze, V. E. ‘Raskopki na gorodishche “Ochakov” u d[erevni] Nabutova (1901-1902 g.).’ ALIuR 2
(1904): no. 3, 82-94.
Gilferding, A.
Bibliography
557
Gil'ferding, A. F. ‘Drevnii Novgorod.’ In idem, Sobranie sochinenii, vol. 2, Stat 7 po sovremennym
voprosam slavianskim, 407-^45. St. Petersburg, 1868.
Giliarevsky, A.
Giliarevskii, A. K. ‘Drevnemsskoe pal omni chest vo. ’ Drevniaia i novaia Rossiia (St. Petersburg), no.
8 (1878): 327-37.
Glossarium ad scriptores mediae et infimae Graecitatis. Ed. Ch. F. Du Cange. 2 vols. Lyon, 1688. Vol. 2.
Goetz, L.
Goetz, L. K. Das Kiever Höhlenkloster als Kulturzentrum des vormongolischen Rußlands. Passau,
1904.
Goetz, L. K. Kirchenrechtliche und kulturgeschichtliche Denkmäler Altrußlands nebst Geschichte
des russischen Kirchenrechts (= Kirchenrechtliche Abhandlungen, 18-19). Stuttgart, 1905.
Golubinsky, E.
Golubinskii, E. E. Istoriia kanonizatsii sviatykh v russkoi tserkvi. Sergiev Posad, 1894. Also in:
Bogoslovskii vestnik (Moscow), 1894: nos. 6-10 (June-October). 2d ed. Moscow, 1903. Also in:
ChOIDR (1903): bk. 1.
Golubinskii, E. E. Istoriia russkoi tserkvi. 2 vols. in 3 bks. Moscow, 1880-1900. Vol. 1, bk. 1 (1880),
bk. 2 (1881). Vol. 2, bk. 1 (1900). 2d ed.: vol. 1, bks. 1-2 (1901—4).
Golubinskii, E. E. Kratki ocherk istorii pravoslavnykh tserkvei bolgarskoi, serbskoi i rumynskoi ili
moldo-valashskoi. Moscow, 1871.
Golubinskii, E. E. ‘Vopros o zaimstvovanii domongol’skimi russkimi ot grekov tak nazyvaemoi
skhedografii, predstavliavshei soboiu u poslednikh vysshii kurs gramotnosti.’ IzORIaS 9 (1904):
bk. 2, 49-59.
Golubovsky, P.
Golubovskii, P. V. ‘Gde nakhodilis* sushchestvovavshie v domongolskii period goroda: Vorgol,
Glebi', Zartyi, Orgoshch, Snovsk, Unezh, Khorobor?’ ZhMNP3Al (May 1903): 111-35.
Golubovskii, P. V: ‘Istoriia Severskoi zemli do poloviny XIV stoletiia.’ In Sborník sochinenii
studentov Universitetą sv. Vladimíra, 3: 1-201. Kyiv, 1881. Also separately: Kyiv, 1881.
Golubovskii, P. V. ‘Opyt priurocheniia drevnerusskoi propovědí “Slovo o kniaziakh” k opredelennoi
khronologicheskoi date.’ Drevnosti: Trudy IMAO 1 (1899): vyp. 3, 491-510.
P. G. [Golubovskii, P. V.] Review of M. Grushevskii [Hrushevsky], Ocherk istorii Kievskoi zemli ot
smerti Iaroslava do kontsaXlV st. Kyiv, 1890. KS 11 (1892): no. 9, 431-38.
Golubovskii, P. V. Sluzhba sviatym muchenikam Borisu i Glebu v Ivanicheskoi minee, 1547—1579
gg. Kyiv, 1901. Reprinted from: ChlONL 14 (1901): otd. 2, 125-66.
Gorchakov, M.
Gorchakov, M. L O taine supruzhestva: Proiskhozhdenie, istoriko-iuridicheskoe znachenie i
kanonicheskoe dostoinstvo 50~i (po spiskam patriarkhov Iosif a i N ikona 51֊i) glavy pechatnoi
Kormchei knigi. St. Petersburg, 1880.
Gorchakov, M. I. O zemeVnykh vladeniiakh vserossiiskikh mitropolitov, patriarkhov i
Sviashchennogo sinodą (988-1738 gg.). St. Petersburg, 1871.
Górski, K.
Górski, K. ‘Stosunki Kazimierza Sprawiedliwego z Rusią.’ Przewodnik Naukowy i Literacki 3
(1875): 572-84.
Grabowski, M.
Grabovskii, M. A. ‘Zamechaniia o prichinakh vzaimnogo ozhestocheniia poliakov i malorossiian,
byvshego v XVII veke.’ In P. Kulish, Zapiski o luzhnoi Rusi, 2: 308—20. St. Petersburg, 1857.
Grigoriev, A.
558
Bibliography
Grigoťev, A. D. ‘K voprosu o proiskhozhdenii i redaktsiiakh Povesti ob Akire Premudrom.’ In
lubileinyi sbomikv chesť V F. Miller a, 107—13. Moscow, 1900.
Grigoriev, V.
Grigoťev, V. V. O dostovernosti iarlykov, dannykh khanami Zolotoi ordy russkomu dukhovenstvu.
Moscow, 1842.
Gritsko, I.
Gritsko, I. ‘Uchastie obshchiny v sude po Russkoi Pravde.’ In Arkhiv istoricheskikh iprakticheskikh
svedenii, otnosiashchekhsia do Rossii, 1860—1861, ed. N. V. Kalachov, bk. 5, otd. 1, 97—160. St.
Petersburg, 1863.
Gudím-Levkovich, P.
Gudim-Levkovich, P. M. ‘Ocherk istoricheskogo razvitiia voôruzhennykli sil Rossii do 1708 g., s
kritich[eskim] razborom kampanii 1708 g. s kartami.’ Voennyi sbomik (St. Petersburg), 1876: no.
1, 5-41; no. 2, 213-31; no. 3: 5-31; no. 4, 237-82.
Gumilevsky, D. [Filaret, archbishop of Chemihiv and Nizhen].
Filaret [Gumilevskii, D. G.], archbishop. Istoriia russkoi tserkvi. 5 vols. Moscow, 1847-48. 5th ed.,
1888. Vol. 2(1888).
Filaret [Gumilevskii, D. G.], archbishop. Istoriko-statisticheskoe opísanie Chernigovskoi eparkhii. 1
pts. Chemihiv, 1873-74. Pt. 4, Zhenskie zakrytye monastyri (1873).
Filaret [Gumilevskii, D. G.], archbishop. Istoriko-statisticheskoe opísanie Khar'kovskoi eparkhii. 5
otd. Kharkiv, 1857-59. Otd. 3.
Filaret [Gumilevskii, D. G.], archbishop. ‘Obzor russkoi dukhovnoi literatury, [vol. 1:] 862-1720.’
Uchenye zapiski VOJAN 3 (1856): otd. 2, 1-300. Also separately: In 2 vols. Kharkiv and St.
Petersburg, 1859-1861. Vol. 1 (1859).
Filaret [Gumilevskii, D. G.], archbishop. Russkie sviatye, chtimye vseiu tserkov'iu ili mestno. 2d ed.
3 vols. Chemihiv, 1865. Vol. 3 (September-December).
Gussov, V.
Gussov, V. M. ‘K voprosu o redaktsiiakh “Moleniia” Daniila Zatochnika.’ In Letopis'Istorichesko-
filologicheskogo obshchestvapri Novorossiiskom universitete, vol. 8 (= Vizantiisko-slavianskoe
otdelenie, 5), 1-34. Odesa, 1900. Also separately: Odesa, 1899.
Hankevych, K.
[Hankevych, K.] Arkheolohichno-bibliohrafichna výstavka Stavropihiis'koho institutu. Lviv, 1888.
Reprinted from: Dukhpastyr' (Lviv), no. 22 (1888): 690-96.
Hrushevska, M.
Hrushevska, M. ‘Prychynky do istorií ruskoľ shtuky v davnii Poľshchi (etnohrafichnii).’ ZNTSh 51
(1903): naukova khronika, 1-11.
Hrushevska, M. Review of D. V. Ainalov ‘Letopis' o nachaľnoi pore russkogo iskusstva.’ [In Otchet
o sostoianii i deiatel'nosti Sankt-Peterburgskogo universiteta za 1903 god\ 1-33. St. Petersburg,
1904.] ZNTSh 62 (1904): 6-8.
Hrushevsky, M.
Grushevskii, M. S. Barskoe starostvo: Istoricheskie ocherki (XV—XVIII v.). Kyiv, 1894.
Hrushevskyi, M. ‘Chy maiemo avtentychni hramoty kniazia L'va? Krytychno-istorychna rozvidka.’
ZNTSh 45(1902): 1-22.
Hrushevskyi, M. ‘Do správy khronolohichnoí zviazy v Halytsko-Volynskii litopysi: Kilka zamitok
do statti B. Barvinskoho. ’ ZNTSh 52 (1903): 1-5.
Gmshevskii M. S. ‘Eshche o gramotakh kniaizia L'va galitskogo: Po povodu statí prof.
Linnichenko.’ IzORlaS 9 (1904): bk. 4, 268-83.
Hrushevskyi, M. ‘Halytske v XQ-Xm v.’ ZNTSh 20 (1897): 1-20. Also in: Rozvidky i materiialy
Bibliography
559
do istorii Ukrdiny-Rusy, 2: 1-20. Lviv, 1897.
Serhiienko, M. [Hrushevskyi, M.] ‘Hromadskyi rukh na Vkraihi-Rusi v XIII vitsi.’ ZNTSh 1 (1892):
1-28.
Hrushevskyi, M. ‘Ishche do “Chuda sv. Klymenta papy rymskoho.’” ZNTSh 66 (1905): 1-3.
Hrushevskyi, M. S. Istoriia Ukrainy-Rusy [= History, Ukr.]. 10 vols. Lviv and Kyiv, 1898—1937. 1st
ed.: vols. 1 (1898) and 2 (1899). 2d ed.: vols. 1 (1904) and 2 (1905).
Grushevskii, M. S. ‘Iuzhnorusskie gospodarskie zamki v polovine XVI veka.’ U1 (1890): vol. 2, 1-
33. Also separately: Kyiv, 1890.
Grushevskii, M. S.4К voprosu о Bolokhove.’ ChlONL 7 (1893): otd. 2, 3—11.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. ‘Khronolohiia podii Halytsko-Volynskoi litopysy.’ ZNTSh 41 (1901): 1-72.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. ‘Kilka zamitok do “Chuda sv. Klymenta, papy rymskoho.’” ZNTSh 49 (1902):
mis c., 1—4.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. ‘ Kovtky “kyivskoho typa” u suchasnykh kavkaztsiv. ’ ZNTSh 37 (1900): 1-4.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. ‘Kyivski miniatiury v Trirskii psaltyri.5 ZNTSh 49 (1902): naukova khronika, 1—11.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. ‘Molotivske sriblo.’ ZNTSh 25 (1898): 1-6.
Hrushevs’kyi, M. ‘Novi rozvidky z istorii' davn'oi Rusy.’ See below, under Reviews.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. ‘Novovydani pam’iatky davn'oho pys'menstva ruskoho.’ See below, under
Reviews.
Grushevskii, M. S. Ocherk istorii Kievskoi zemli ot smerti Jaroslava do kontsa XIV v. Kyiv, 1891.
Reprinted from: UI (1891): no. 3, 1-56; no. 4, 57-142; no. 6, 143-224; no. 7, 225-88; no. 9,
289-420; no. 10,421-66; no. 12, 467-522.
Hrushevskyi, M. ‘Ohliad prats' N. Kondakova z istorii starorus'koi shtuky.’ ZNTSh 40 (1901):
naukova khronika, 1-13.
Hrushevskyi, M. ‘Prymitky do tekstu Halytsko-Volynskoi litopysy.’ ZNTSh 8 (1895): misc., 1-5.
Hrushevskyi, M. S. Rozvidky i materialy do istorii Ukrainy-Rusy. 5 vols. (~ Vidbytky z ‘Zapysok
Naukovoho tovarystva im. Shevchenko * i ‘Zherel do istorii Ukrainy-Rusy Lviv, 1896-1905.
Vol. 2(1897).
Hrushevskyi, M. ‘Zvenyhorod halytskyi.’ ZNTSh 31 (1899): 1-28.
Reviews:
Hrushevskyi, M. Review of N. Dashkevich [M. Dashkevych], 4Eshche razyskaniia о Bolokhove i
bolokhovtsakh,’ UI(1899): bk.l, 1-63. ZNTSh 30 (1899): 5-7.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. Review of E. E. Golubinskii, Istoriia russkoi tserkvi: Period vtoroi—moskovskii,
pervaiapolovina toma. Moscow, 1900. ZNTSh 46 (1902): 16—18.
Hrushevskyi, M. Review of P. A. Ivanov, Istoricheskie sud'by Volynskoi zemli s drevneishikh
vremen do к. XIVv. Odesa, 1895. ZNTSh 9 (1896): bibl., 4-9.
Hrushevskyi, M. Review of V. Kallash, ‘Neskolko dogadok i soobrazhenii po povodu “Slova о
polku Igoreve,’” in Iubileinyi sbomik V F. Millera, Moscow, 1900, 316-47. ZNTSh 40 (1901):
bibl., 3-5.
Hrushevskyi, M. Review of К. V. Kharlampovich, ‘K voprosu о prosveshchenii na Rusi v
domongol'skii period: Po povodu vzgliadov V. N. Tatishcheva i E. E. Golubinskogo,’ Nauchno-
literaturnyi sbomik, izdavaemyi Literaturnym obshchestvom Galitsko-Russkoi matitsy (Lviv), 1
(1901): 109-230. In ZNTSh 48 (1902): bibl., 5.
Hrushevskyi, M. Review of N. A. Maksimeiko, ‘Russkaia Pravda i litovsko-russkoe pravo,’ in
Sbomik posviashchennyi M. F. Vladimirskomu-Budanovu, 382—95. Kyiv, 1904. ZNTSh 62
(1904): bibl., 9-11.
Hrushevskyi, M. [Review titled] ‘Novi rozvidky z istorii davn'oi Rusy.’ Review of V. Sergeevich,
Russkie iuridicheskie drevnosti, 1st ed., vol. 2, pt. 2. St. Petersburg, 1896. ZNTSh 18 (1897):
naukova khronika, 1-24.
560
Bibliography
Hrushevs'kyi, M. [Review titled] ‘Novovydani pam’iatky davn'oho pys'menstva rus'koho.’ (Review
of ‘Slovo o pogibeli Ruskyia zemli,’ ‘Posianie mitrop[olita] Klima,’ ‘Slova—“v subotn
syropustnuiu” i “v nedeliu vsekh sviatykh,”’ ‘Slovo na perenesenie moshchei Borisa i Gleba,’
‘Slovo v velikuiu subotu Kyryla Turovskoho’) ZNTSh 5 (1895): naukova khronika, 1-18.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. Review of Otchet Moskovskogo publichnogo i Rumiantsevskogo muzeev za 1892-
1894 gg. Moscow, 1895. ZNTSh 14 (1896): bibl., 39-40.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. Review of Pamiatniki drevnerusskoi tserkovno-uchitel'noi literatury. Ed. A. I.
Ponomarev. Vyp. 1, Soderzhashchii poucheniia Luki Zhidiaty, mitrop[olita] Illariona, Feodosiia
Pecherskogo i Kirilla Turovskogo. St. Petersburg, 1894. ZNTSh 6 (1895): bibl., 2-5.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. Review of A. S. Petrushevich [Petrushevych], Arkhieratikon Kievskoi mitropolii s
poloviny XIVstoletiia, po spisku s kontsa XVI stoletiia. Lviv, 1901. ZNTSh 54 (1903): bibl., 11-
13.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. Review of V. I. Sergeevich, ‘Drevnosti russkogo zemlevladeniia, I-D,’ ZhMNP
331 (September and October 1900): 58-89, 225-73. ZNTSh 39 (1901): bibl., 6-8.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. Review of V. I. Sergeevich, Russkie iuridicheskie drevnosti, vol. 2, pt. 2. See
above: ‘Novi rozvidky z istorii davn'oi Rusy.’
Hrushevs'kyi, M. Review of A. A. Shakhmatov, ‘Kievo-Pecherskii paterik i Pecherskaia letopis',’
IzORlaS 2(1897): bk. 3, etc. ZNTSh 25 (1898): bibl., 8-12.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. Review of A. A. Shakhmatov, O tak nazyvaemoi Rostovskoi letopisi. Moscow,
1904 (From ChOIDR 208 [1904]: bk. 1, materiały istoricheskie, 1-172). ZNTSh 61 (1905): bibl.,
10-11.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. Review of A. A. Shakhmatov, ‘Obshcherusskie letopisnye svody XIV i XV
vekov,’ ZhMNP 331 (September 1900): 90-176; 332 (November 1900): 135-200; 338
(November 1901): 52-80. ZNTSh 59 (1904): bibl., 16-19.
Hrushevs'kyi, M. Review of R. V. Zotov, O chernigovskikh kniaz'iakh po Liubetskomu sinodiku i o
Chernigovskom kniazhestve v tatarskoe vremia. St. Petersburg, 1893. ZNTSh 5 (1895): 12-15.
Hrushevsky, O.
Grushevskii, A. S. [Hrushevs'kyi, O.] Pinskoe Poles'eX1V-XVI w. 2 vols. Kyiv, 1901-1903. Vol. 1.
Hube, R.
Hube, R. J. F. Historia praw karnych słowiańskich. Historia prawa karnego ruskiego. 1 vol., 2 pts.
Warsaw, 1870-72. Vol. 1, pt. 1, Od czasów najdawniejszych do cesarza Mikołaja I (1870).
Huber, A.
Huber, A. Geschichte Österreichs. 5 vols. Gotha, 1885-96. Vol. 1 (1885).
Huber, A. ‘Die steirische Reimchronik und das österreichische Interregnum.’ In Mitteilungen des
Instituts für österreichische Geschichtsforschung, 4: 41-74. Innsbruck, 1883.
Huillard-Breholles, J.
Huillard-Breholles, J. L. A. Examen des chartes de TEglise romaine, contenues dans les rouleaux
dits Rouleaux de Cluny. Paris, 1865.
Hulianytsky, A. [Avguštin, archimandrite].
Avguštin [Hulianytskyi, A. F.], archimandrite. ‘Polemicheskie sochineniia protiv latinian, pisannye
v russkoi tserkvi v XI i XII veke, v sviazi s obshchim istoricheskim ¿zyskaniem otnositelho raznostei
mezhdu vostochnoi i zapadnoi tserkov'iu.’ TKDA (1867): no 6, 352-420; no. 9, 461-521.
Iakovlev, V. A.
Iakovlev, V. A. Drevnekievskie religioznye skazaniia. Warsaw, 1875.
Iasynsky, M.
Iasinskii, M. N. Lektsii po vneshnei istorii russkogo prava. Vyp. 1 [the only one published]. Kyiv,
1898.
Bibliography
561
Iasinskii, M. N. ‘Zakupy Russkoi Pravdy i pamiatnikov zapadno-msskogo prava.’ In idem, ed.,
Sbornik statei po istorii prava, posviashchennyi M F. Vladimirskomu-Budanovu ego uchenikami
i pochitateliami, 430-65. Kyiv, 1904.
Iatsimirsky, A. I.
Iatsimirskii, A. I. ‘Novye dannye o khozhdenii arkhiepiskopa Antoniia v Tsar’grad.’ IzORlaS 4
(1899): bk. 1,223-64.
Ilovaisky, D.
Hovaiskii, D. I. Istoricheskie sochineniia. See: Ilovaiskii, D. I., Sochineniia, vol. 2.
Ilovaiskii, D. I. Istoriia Rossii. 5 vols, Moscow, 1876-1905. Vol. 1, pts. 1 (1876), 2 (1880).
Ilovaiskii, D. I. ‘O postroenii goroda Kholma. 9 In idem, Istoricheskie sochineniia, 2: 40—42.
Moscow, 1897. From: Drevnosti: Trudy IMAO 9 (1881): vyp. 1, protokoly, 3—4.
Ilovaiskii, D. I. Sochineniia. 2 vols. [Vol. 2 published as Istoricheskie sochineniia.] Moscow, 1884֊
97. Vol. 2 (1897).
Index alphabeticus codicis diplomatici Hungariae. Ed. G. [Gy.] Fejer and M. Czinar. Pest, 1866.
Ioann, bishop of Smolensk. See: Sokolov, V. S.
Istomin, K.
Istomin, K. K. ‘K voprosu o redaktsiiakh Tolkovoi Palei.’ IzORlaS 10 (1905): bk. 1, 147-84.
Istomin, K. K. ‘Nekotorye dannye o protografe ellinskogo letopistsa.’ ZhMNP 354 (July 1904): otd.
2, 80-93.
Istoricheskii opyt o drevnikh russkikh monetakh i kozhanykh den'gakh, nachinaia so vvedeniia onykh v
Rossiiu do nyneshnikh vremen. Moscow, 1831. 2d ed., 1884.
‘Istoriia voennogo iskusstva v Rossii ot nachala Rusi do tsarstvovaniia gosudaria Alekseia Mikhailovicha. ’
Voennyi zhurnal (1856): no. I, 1-78; no. 3, 65-134; no. 4, 1—48.
Istrin, V.
Istrin, V. M. ‘Aleksandriia russkikh khronografov: Issledovanie i tekst.’ ChOIDR (1894): bk. 1,
issledovaniia, i-viii, 1-362; bk. 2, issledovaniia, 1-378, i-ii. Also separately: Moscow, 1893.
Istrin, V. M. ‘Byl li Daniil Zatochnik deistvitel'no zatochen?’ In Letopis' Istorichesko-
filologicheskogo obshchestva pri Novorossiiskom universitete, vol. 10 (= Vizantiisko-
slavianskoe otdelenie, 7), 55—74. Odesa, 1902.
Istrin, V. M. ‘Iz oblasti drevnerusskoi literatury.’ ZhMNP 348 (August 1903): otd. 2, 381—414; 349
(October 1903): otd. 2, 201—18; 350 (November 1903): otd. 2, 167-85; 351 (February 1904):
otd. 2, 294; 355 (October 1904): otd. 2, 321-54; 360 (August 1905): otd. 2, 233-92; 363
(February 1906): otd. 2, 185-246.
Istrin, V. M. K istorii zaimstvovannykh slov i perevodnykh povestei. Odesa, 1905.
Istrin, V. M. ‘Khronografy v russkoi literature.’ Vizantiiskii vremennik (1898): vyp. 1, 131-52.
Istrin, V. M. ‘Odin tolko perevod Psevdokallisfena, a drevnebolgarskaia entsiklopediia X veka—
mnimaia.’ Vizantiiskii vremennik 10(1903): vyps. 1-2, otd. 1, 1-30.
Istrin, V. M. ‘Skazanie ob Indiiskom tsarstve.’ Drevnosti: Trudy slavianskoi komissii IMAO
(Moscow), 1 (1895): 1-75.
Istrin, V. M. ‘Zamechaniia o sostave Tolkovoi Palei.’ IzORlaS 2 (1897): bk. 1, 175-209; bk. 4, 845-
905; 3 (1898): bk. 2, 472-531. Also in: SbORIaS, 65 (1899): no. 6, 1-156.
Istrin, V. M. Review of P. V. Vladimirov, Drevniaia russkaia literatura kievskogo perioda Xl—XIII
vekov (Kyiv, 1900). ZhMNP 340 (March 1902): otd. 2, 213-44; 342 (August 1902): otd. 2, 400-
36.
Ivakin, I.
Ivakin, I. M. Kniaz’ Vladimir Monomakh i ego pouchenie. Pt. 1: Pouchenie detiam. Pis'mo k Olegu i
562
Bibliography
otryvki. Moscow, 1901.
Ivanov, P.
Ivanov, P. A. Istoricheskie sud'by Volynskoi zemli s drevneishikh vremen do kontsa XIV veka. Odesa,
1895.
Ivanov, P. ‘Kartka z istoriľ Volyni na pochatku XIV viku.’ ZNTSh 2 (1893): 119—46.
Ivanyshev, M.
Ivanishev, N. D. O plate za ubiistvo v drevnem russkom i drugikh slavianskikh zakonodateľstvakh v
sravnenii s germansko i viroi. Kyiv, 1840. Reprinted in: idem, Sochineniia, 3—81. Kyiv, 1876.
Izgoev, A.
Izgoev, A. S. ‘Nasledovanie po drevnerusskomu pravu v sviazi s ékonomicheskim stroem.’
Nauchnoe obozrenie (St. Petersburg), no. 10 (1899): 1851-66.
Jagic, V.
Jagic, V. ‘Der weise Akyrios.’ Byzantinische Zeitschrift 1 (1892): 107-26.
Jagic, V. Die Menandersentenzen in der altkirchenslavischen Übersetzung (= Sitzungsberichte /
Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, 126). Vienna, 1892.
Kachenovsky, M.
Kachenovskii, M. T. ‘O kozhanykh den'gakh.’ bi Uchenye zapiski Imperatorskogo moskövskogo
universiteta 1 (1835): no. 9, March, 333-70; 8, no. 10, 3-34.
K-ii [Kachenovskii, M. T.] ‘Moi vzgliadna Russkuiu Pravdu.’ Vestnik Evropy (Moscow), 1829: vol. 166,
no. 13, 23-29; no. 14, 99-113; no. 15, 178-91; no. 16, 274-85.
M. [Kachenovskii, M. T.] ‘Pamiatniki rossiiskoi slovesnosti XII veka.’ Vestnik Evropy (Moscow), 1822:
vol. 121, no. 1, 44-57; no. 2, 130-38.
Kadlubovsky, A.
Kadlubovskii, A. P. ‘Ocherki po istorii drevnerusskoi literatury zhitii sviatykh.’ RFV 37 (1897): no.
1-2, 117-59; 39 (1898): no. 1-2, 96-159; 40 (1898): no. 3-4, 176-92; 45 (1901): no. 1-2, 35-
70; 46 (1901): no. 3-4, 5-128; 47 (1902): no. 1, 1-102.
Kafarov, P.
Palladii [Kafarov, P. I.], archimandrite. ‘Rus’ i asy vKitae.’ Zhivaia starina 4 (1895): vyp. 1, 65-67.
Kaindl, R.
Kaindl, R. F. ‘Archäologische Untersuchungen zu Wassileu und Panka in der Bukowina.’
Mitteilungen der k. k Zentral-Kommission für Erforschung und Erhaltung der Kunst- und
Historischen Denkmale (Vienna), n.s., 27 (1901): 47^18.
Kaindl, R. F. ‘Studien zu den ungarischen Geschichtsquellen.’ AÖG 81 (1894): 323-46; 82 (1895):
587-638; 84 (1898): 505^13; 85 (1898): 431-508; 88 (1900): 203-313, 367-472; 91 (1902): 1-
59.
Kalachov, N.
Kalachov, N. ‘O znachenii Kormchei v sisteme drevnego russkogo prava.’ ChOIDR 16 (1847): bk.
3, otd. 1, 1-128; bk. 4, 1-80. Also separately: Moscow, 1850.
Kalachov, N. V. PredvariteVnye iuridicheskie svedeniia dlia polnogo ob"iasneniia Russkoi Pravdy.
Vyp. 1 [the only one published]. Moscow, 1846. 2d ed. Vyp. 1. St. Petersburg, 1880.
Kalinnikov, V.
Kalinnikov, V. ‘Mitropolity i episkopy pri sv. Vladimire.’ TKDA (1888): July, 463-593.
Kallash, V.
Kallash, V. ‘Neskolko dogadok i soobrazhenii po povodu “Slova o polku Igoreve.”’ In Iubileinyi
sbomikv chest' V F. Millera,, 316-47. Moscow, 1900.
Bibliography
563
Kállay, U.
Kállay, U. ‘Mikor koronázták meg Kálmánt Halics felkent királyát a pápától küldött koronával?’
Századokul (1903): no, 7, 672-73,
Kalnev, L
Kaľnev, L D. Znachenie kresťian v russkom obshchestve vo vremena Russkoi pravdy i
raznoobraznye nazvaniia, pod kotorymi vstrechaiutsia kresťiane v XIIXIII, XIV i XV
śtołetiiakh. Odesa, 1879.
Kalugin, F.
Kalugin, F. G. ‘Hlarion mitropolit kievskii i ego tserkovno-uchiteľnye proizvedeniia. ’ In Pamiatniki
drevnerusskoi tserkovno-uchiteVnoi literatury, ed. A. L Ponomarev, vyp. 1, 47-58. St
Petersburg, 1894.
Karamzin, N.
Karamzin, N. M. Istoriia gosudarstva Rossiiskogo. 5th ed. In 3 bks, 12 vols. St. Petersburg, 1842֊
43. Bk. 1, vols. 1^4 (1842).
Kameev, A.
Kameev, A. ‘K voprosu o vzaimnykh otnosheniiakh Tolkovoi Palei i Zlatoi Matitsy.’ ZhMNP 267
(February 1900): otd. 2, 335-66.
Karpov, G.
Karpov, G, ‘Ocherki iz istorii rossiiskoi tserkovnoi ierarkhii: [1.] Sv. Petr mitropolit; [2.] Neskoľko
slov o Galitskoi mitropolií v XIV stoletíí; [3.] O Pereiaslavskom sobore v 1313 g.; [4.] Sv.
Aleksei mitropolit-boiarin.’ ChOIDR (1864): bk. 3, issledovaniia, 1-101.
Kataev, N.
Kataev, N. V. Ocherk istorii russkoi tserkovnoi propovědí. Odesa, 1874. 2d ed., 1883.
Katalog Muzeum imienia Lubomirskich. See: Zakład Narodowy imienia Ossolińskich. Katalog Muzeum
imienia Lubomirskich.
Katalog ukrainskikh drevnostei kollektsii V. V. Tarnovskogo. Kyiv, 1898.
Katona, S.
Katona, S. Historia critica regum Hungáriáé ex fide domes ticorum et exterorum scriptorum
concinnata a Stephano Katona. 42 vols. Pest, 1779-1817. Vols. 7 (1782), 8 (1794).
Kavelin, K.
Kavelin, K. D. Vzgliad na istoricheskoe rozvitie russkogo poriadka zakonnogo nasledovaniia i
sravnenie tepereshnego russkogo zakonodateľstva ob etom predmete s rimskim, frantsuzskim i
prusskim. St. Petersburg, 1860. Also in: idem, Sobranie sochinenii, 4: 536-625. St. Petersburg,
1900.
Kavelin, K. D. ‘Vzgliad na iuridicheskii byt Drevnei Rusi.’ Sovremennik 1 (1847): no. 1, otd. 2, 1֊
52. Also in: idem, Sobranie sochinenii, 1: 5-66. St. Petersburg, 1897.
Kavelin, L. See: Leonid, archimandrite.
Kazansky, P.
Kazanskii, P. S. ‘Issledovanie o drevnei russkoi monetnoi sisteme v XI, XII i XIII vekakh.’ Zapiski
Arkheologicheskogo obshchestva (St. Petersburg), 3 (1851): 90-156.
Kazanskii, P. S. Istoriia pravoslavnogo russkogo monoshestva, ot osnovaniia Pecherskoi obiteli
prepodobnym Antoniem do osnovaniia lavry sv. Troitsy prepodobnym Sergiem. Moscow, 1855.
Kętrzyński, S.
Kętrzyński, S. ‘Kazimierz Odnowiciel (1034-1058).’ In Rozprawy Akademii Umiejętności w
Krakowie, Wydział Historyczno-Filozoficzny, vol. 38 (ser. 2, vol. 13), 295-373. Cracow, 1899.
564
Bibliography
Khalansky, M.
Khalanskii, M. G. ‘K istorii poeticheskikh skazanii ob Olege Veshchem.’ ZhMNP 342 (August
1902): otd. 2, 287-356; 344 (November 1903): otd. 2, 1-40.
Khalanskii, M. G. Velikorusskie byliny Kievskogo tsykla. Warsaw, 1885.
Khanenko, B., and V. Khanenko.
Khanenko, B. L, and V. N. Khanenko. Sobranie B. I. i V N. Khanenko: Drevnosti Pridneprov'ia. 6
vols. Kyiv, 1899-1907. Vol. 5, Epokha slavianskaia (VI—XIII v.) (1902).
Kharlampovych, K.
Kharlampovich, K. V. ‘K voprosu o prosveshchenii na Rusi v domongol'skii period.’ In Nauchno-
literaturnyi sbornik, izdavaemyi literaturnym Obshchestvom Galitskoi matitsy (Lviv), 1 (1901):
bk. 4, nauchnyi otdel՛, 309-30.
Khavsky, P.
Khavskii, P. V. Khronologiia voobshche, i v osobennosti khronologiia Nestora i ego prodolzhitelei.
Moscow, 1847.
Khlebnikov, N.
Khlebnikov, N. I. Obshchestvo i gosudarstvo v domongol'skii period russkoi istorii. St. Petersburg,
1872.
Khoinovsky, I.
Khoinovskii, I. A. Ras kopki velikokniazheskogo dvortsa drevnego grada Kieva vesnoi 1892 g. Kyiv,
1893.
Kirkor, A.
Kirkor, A. H. ‘Sprawozdanie i wykaz zabytków, złożonych w Akademii Umiejętności z wycieczki
archeologiczno-antropologicznej w r. 1876.’ In Zbiór wiadomości do antropologii krajowej, vol.
l,pt. 1, 12-16. Cracow, 1877.
Kizevetter, A.
Kizevetter, A. ‘Istoriia Rossii.’ In Entsiklopedicheskii slovar', ed. F. A. Brokgauz [Brockhaus] and I.
A. Efron, 28 (1903): 446-90. St. Petersburg.
Kliuchevsky, V.
Kliuchevskii, V. O. Boiarskaia duma Drevnei Rusi. 3d ed. Moscow, 1902.
Kliuchevskii, V. O. Kurs russkoi istorii. 5 vols. Moscow, 1904-22. Vol. 1 (1904).
V. K. [Kliuchevskii, V. O.] ‘Tserkov՛ po otnoshcniiu k umstvennomu razvitiiu Drevnei Rusi, po
povodu knigi g. Shchapova “Sotsial'no-pedagogicheskie usloviia umstvennogo razvitiia
russkogo naroda. ”’ In Pravoslavnoe obozrenie 2 (1870): 307-37.
Klöden, K.
Klöden, K. F. von. Beiträge zur Geschichte des Oderhandels: Programm zur Prüfung der Zöglinge
der Gewerbeschule. 8 vols. Berlin, 1845-52. Vol. 8.
Kniga dlia chteniia po russkoi istorii. Ed. M. V. Dovnar-Zapol’skii. Vol. 1. See: Russkaia istoriia v
ocherkakh i stat'iakh. 3 vols. Ed. M. V. Dovnar-Zapolrskii. Moscow and Kyiv, 1904—12. Vol. 1
(Moscow, 1904).
Kokorudz, I.
Kokorudz, I. ‘Vzaiemyny mizh starorus'kymy zakonodatnymy pam’iatnykamy.’ Pt. 1, in
Spravozdanie dyrektsii ts.-k. Akademichnoi gimnazii u L'vovi za rik shkil'nyi 1897/8, pt. 1
(Naukova chast՛), 1-39. Lviv, 1898. Pt. 2 in Spravozdanie.za rik shkil'nyi 1898/9, pt. 1
(Naukova chast'), 3-47. Lviv, 1899.
Kondakov, N.
Kondakov, N. P. Litsevoi ikonopisnyi podlinnik. Vol. 1 [the only one published], Ikonografia
Bibliography
565
Gospoda Boga nashego i Spas a nashego Iisusa Khrista. St. Petersburg, 1905.
Kondakov, N. P. ‘O freskakh lestnitsy Kievo-Sofiiskogo sobora.’ Zapiski Imperatorskogo russkogo
arkheologicheskogo obshchestva 3 (1888): vyps. 3—4, 295-98. Also separately.
Kondakov, N. P. O nauchnykh zadachakh istorii drevnerusskogo iskusstva (= PDPI, vyp. 132). St.
Petersburg, 1899.
Kondakov, N. P. Russkie drevnosti. See: Tolstoi, 1.1., and N. P. Kondakov.
Kondakov, N. P. Russkie klady: Issledovanie drevnostei velikokniazheskogo perioda. Vol. 1 [the
only one published]. St. Petersburg, 1896.
Kondakov, N. P. Vizantiiskie email. Sobranie A. V Zvenigorodskogo. Istoriia i pamiatniki
vizantiiskoi emalii. St. Petersburg, 1892. In Russian, German, and French. Frankfurt am Main,
1892.
Konstantynovych, M.
Konstantinovich, N. ‘Razvaliny lur'evox bozhnitsy v s. Starogorodke. ’ KS 15 (1896): no. 11, 129-36.
Korduba, M.
Korduba, M. ‘Suspil'ni verstvy ta politychni partii* v HalytsTim kniazivstvi do polovyny XIII
stolittia.’ ZNTSh 31-32 (1899): 1-42 (separate pagination). Also separately: Lviv, 1900.
Korduba, M. ‘Uchasf Danyla v bytvi pid Kressenbrunn.’ ZNTSh 10 (1896): misc., 1-2.
Kostomarov, M.
Kostomarov, N. I. ‘Cherty narodnoi iuzhnorusskoi istorii.’ In idem, Istoricheskie monografli i
issledovaniia, 1: 109-260. St. Petersburg, 1872. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1863. Ukrainian
translation: idem, Istorychni monohrafn, vol. 1 (in the series RusTca istorychna biblioteka, ed. O.
Barvinskyi, vol. 2), 93-215. Temopil, 1886.
Kostomarov, N. I. ‘Kniaz1 Mstislav Udaloi.’ In idem, Russkaia istoriia v zhizneopisaniiakh ee
glavneishikh deiatelei, 1: 97-121. St. Petersburg, 1873.
Kostomarov, N. I. Lektsii po russkoi istorii. VoL 1, Istochniki russkoi istorii [the only one
published]. St. Petersburg, 1861.
Kostomarov, N. I. ‘Mysli o federativnom nachale Drevnei Rusi.’ Os nova (1861): January, 121-58.
Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1863. Also in: idem, Istoricheskie monografli i issledovaniia, 1:
1-50. St. Petersburg, 1872. Ukrainian translation: idem, Istorychni monohrafn, vol. 1 (in the
series Ruska istorychna biblioteka, ed. O. Barvins'kyi, vol. 2), 51-92. Temopil, 1886.
Kostomarov, N. I. ‘Nachalo edinoderzhaviia v Drevnei Rusi.’ Vestnik Evropy 6 (1870): bk. 11, 5—
54; bk. 12, 495—563. Also in: idem, Istoricheskie monografli i issledovaniia, 12: 1—152. St.
Petersburg, 1872.
Kotliarevsky, A.
Kotliarevskii, A. A. Drevniaia russkaia pis'mennost': Opyt bibliologicheskogo izlozheniia istorii ee
izucheniia. Voronezh, 1881. Also in: idem, Sochineniia, vol. 4 (= SbORIaS, 50), 207-A00. St.
Petersburg, 1895.
Kotsovsky, V.
Kotsovskyi, V. Tstorychno-Iiteratumi zamitky do Slova o polku Diorevim.’ In Spravozdanie
dyrektsii ts.-k. Akademichnoi gimnazii u L'vovi za shkiVnyi rik 1893 [sic], pt. 1, 1-42. Lviv,
1893. Also separately.
Kotsovs'kyi, V. Tstorychnyi i literatumyi pidklad “Slova o polku Ihorevim.’” ZNTSh 35-36 (1900):
10-12.
Kotzebue, A.
Kotzebue, A. von. Preußens ältere Geschichte. 4 vols. Riga, 1808. Vol. 2 (1808).
Kovshevych, R.
Kovshevich, R. ‘Issledovanie mestopolozheniia starinnogo goroda Rusi Galitskoi Shchekotova ili
566
Bibliography
Shchekotina.’ Naukovyi sbornik, izdavaemyi Literaturnym obshchestvom Galitsko-Russkaia
matitsy (Lviv), 1 (1865): vyp. 3, 161—70.
Kozłowski, F.
Kozłowski, F. A. Dzieje Mazowsza za panowania książąt. Warszaw, 1858.
Krasovsky, A.
Krasovskii, A. ‘Ustanovlenie v russkoi tserkvi prazdnika 9 maia v pamiať pereneseniia moshchei
sviatitelia Nikolaia iz Mirlikiiskikh v g[orod] Bar.’ TKDA (1874): December, 521-85.
Krizhanovsky, S.
Krizhanovskii, S. ‘Kievskie mozaiki.’ In Zapiski Arkheologicheskogo obshchestva (St. Petersburg),
8 (1856): 236-70.
Krug, P.
Krug, P. Zur Münzkunde Rußlands. St. Petersburg, 1805.
Kubarev, A.
Kubarev, A. M. Issledovanie o Paterike Pecherskom i opisanie drevneishego kharteinogo spiska
onogo. Moscow, 1847. Reprinted from: ChOIDR (1847): bk. 9, issledovaniia, 1-40.
Kubarev, A. M. ‘O redaktsiiakh Paterika Pecherskogo voobshche, v otvet na staťiu: “Obzor redaktsii
Kievo-Pecherskogo paterika, preimushchestvenno drevnikh.’” ChOIDR (1858): bk. 3,
issledovaniia, 95-128. Also separately: Moscow, 1858.
Kulakovsky, Iu.
Kulakovskii, Iu. A. ‘Vizantiiskii drug i druzhina.’ ChlONL 15 (1902) pt. 4, otd. 1, 82-85.
Kulish, P.
Kulish P. Zapiski oluzhnoi Rusi. 2 vols. St. Petersburg, 1856-57. Vol. 2 (1857).
‘Kumów.’ Słownik geograficzny Królestwa Polskiego i innych krajów słowiańskich (Warsaw), 4
(1883): 873.
Kunik, A.
Kunik, A. A. ‘Ob"iasniteľnoe wedenie k gramotam i letopisnym skazaniiam, kasaiushchimsia istorii
Chervonnoi Rusi v XIV v., s prilozheniem podlinnykh tekstov.’ Manuscript. Subsequently
published in Boleslav-Iurii II, kniaz' vsei Maloi Rusi: Sbornik materialov i issledovanii, St.
Petersburg, 1907, pp. 113-97.
Kuri, V.
Kuri, V. ‘O priamykh nalogakh v Drevnei Rusi.’ In Iuridicheskii sbornik, ed. D. Meier, 105—52.
Kazan, 1855.
Kvashnin-Samarin, N.
Kvashnin-Samarin, N. D. ‘Po povodu Liubetskogo sinodika.’ ChOIDR (1873): bk. 4, srnes’, 213-26.
Lange, N.
Lange, N. I. ‘Issledovanie ob ugolovnom prave Russkoi Pravdy.’ Arkhiv istoricheskikh i
prakticheskikh svedenii, otnosiashchikhsia do Rossii, ed. N. V. Kalachov (St. Petersburg), 1
(1858): 1-64; 3 (1859): 65-128; 5 (1859): 129-226; 6 (1860): 227-303. Also separately: St.
Petersburg, 1860.
Lange, O.
Lange, O. F. Opravakh sobstvennosti suprugov po drevnerusskomu pravu. St. Petersburg, 1886.
Lappo-Danilevsky, A.
Lappo-Danílevskii, A. S. Kriticheskie zametki po istorii narodnogo khoziaistva v Velikom
Novgorode i ego oblasti zaXI-XV vv. St. Petersburg, 1895.
Lashkarev, P.
Bibliography
567
Lashkarev, P. A. Pravo tserkovnoe v ego osnovakh, vidakh i istochnikakh: Iz chtenii po tserkovnomu
pravu. 2d ed. St. Petersburg and Kyiv, 1889.
Lashkarev, P. A. Tserkovno-arkheologicheskie ocherki, issledovaniia i referaty. Kyiv, 1898.
Lashkarev, P. A. ‘Tserkvi Chemigova i Novgoroda-Severskogo.’ In TAS-XI, 2: 146-64. Moscow,
1902.
Latkowski, J.
Latkowski, J. ‘Mendog.’ In Rozprawy Akademii Umiejętności w Krakowie, Wydział Historyczno-
Filozoficzny, vol. 28 (ser. 2, vol. 3), 300^453. Cracow, 1892. Also separately: Mendog, król
litewski. Cracow, 1892.
Lavrovsky, L.
Lavrovskii, L. Ia. Posianie mitropolita Klimenta Smoliaticha k Fome, presviteru Smolenskomu, kak
istoriko-literaturnyi pamiatnik XII veka. Smolensk, 1893.
Lavrovsky, M.
Lavrovskii, N. A. O drevnerusskikh uchilishchakh. Kharkiv, 1854.
Lebedev, A.
Lebedev, A. ‘Ob izbranii v episkopskii san v drevnei vselenskoi i russkoi tserkvi.’ Russkii vestnik
107(1873): no. 9,53-66.
Lebedyntsev, P.
P. L. [Lebedyntsev, P. H.] ‘K voprosu o kievskom mitropolite XII v. Mikhaile.’ ChlONL 10 (1896):
otd. 2, 3-14. Also separately: Kyiv, 1895.
P. L. [Lebedyntsev, P. H.] ‘Mikhail, mitropolit kievskii XII veka 1131-47 g.’ KS 11 (1892): no. 12,
323-36. Also separately: Kyiv, 1892.
Lebedintsev, P. G. ‘O sv. Sofii Kievskoi.’ In TAS-1II, 1: 53-93. Kyiv, 1878. Also separately: Kyiv,
1875.
L. P. [Lebedyntsev, P. H.] Opisanie Kievo-Sofiiskogo kafedrał'nogo sobora. Kyiv, 1882.
Leist, B.
Leist, B. W. Alt-arisches ius civile. 2 vols. Jena, 1892-96. Vol. 2 (1896).
Leonid, archimandrite [Kavelin, L.].
Leonid [Kavelin, L. A.], archimandrite. ‘Bibliograficheskie razyskaniia v oblasti drevneishego
perioda slavianskoi pis'mennosti IX-X vv.: Pamiatniki sikh vekov po sokhranivshimsia spiskam
XI-XVII w.’ ChOIDR (1890): bk. 3, issledovaniia, 1-28.
Leontovych, F.
Leontovich, F. I. Akty Litovskoi metriki. Vol. 1 [the only one published], 2 pts. Warsaw, 1896-97.
Leontovich, F. L Istoriia russkogoprava. Vol. 1 [the only one published]. Odesa, 1869.
Leontovich, F. I. Istoriia russkogo prava: Literatura istorii russkogo prava. Vol. 1 [the only one
published], Warsaw, 1902.
Leontovich, F. I. ‘O proiskhozhdenii sem'i i o ee organizatsii po drevnemu russkomu pravu.’ ZhMIu
(1900): no. 6, otd. 2, 1-45; no. 9, otd. 2, 1-47; no. 10, otd. 2, 78-117.
Leontovich, F. I. ‘Ocherki istorii litovsko-russkogo prava. Obrazovanie territorii Litovskogo
gosudarstva.’ ZhMNP 286 (March 1893): 69-135; 288 (July 1894): 104-85; 290 (December
1893): 259-326; 291 (January 1894): 46-107; 291 (February 1894): 319-68; 292 (March 1894):
1-67. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1894.
Leontovich, F. I. ‘Russkaia Pravda i Litovskii statut, v vidakh nastoiatel’noi neobkhodimosti
vkliuchit' litovskoe zakonodatel'stvo v krug istorii russkogo prava.’ UI (1865): no. 2, otd. 2, 1֊
25; no. 3, otd. 2, 1-31; no. 4, otd. 2, 1-38. Also separately: Kyiv, 1865.
Leontovich, F. I. ‘Staryi zemskii obychai.’ TAS-VL 4: 111-270. Odesa, 1889.
568
Bibliography
Leopardov, N.
Leopardov, N. A., and N. P. Chemev. Sborník snimhov s predmetov drevnostei, nakhodiashchikhsia
v gorode Kieve v chastnykh rukakh. 4 pts. Kyiv, 1890—91.
Leshkov, V.
Leshkov, V. Russkii národ i gosudarstvo: Istoriia russkogo obshchestvennogo prava do XVIII veka.
Moscow, 1858.
Levytsky, O.
Levitskii, О. I. Istoricheskoe opisanie Vladimiro-Volynskogo Uspenskogo khrama, postroennogo v
polovině XII v. kniazem Mstislavom Iziaslavichem. Volodymyr-Volynskyi, 1892.
Levitskii, О. I. ‘Obychnye formy zakliucheniia brakov v Iuzhnoi Rusi v XVI-XVII w.’ KS (1900):
no.l, 1-15.
Lewicki, A.
Lewicki, A. ‘Jeszcze w kwestii zajęcia Rusi Czerwonej przez Kazimierza.’ KH9 (1895): 480-85.
Lewicki, A. Obrazki z najdawniejszych dziejów Przemyśla. Peremyshl, 1880.
Lewicki, A. ‘Ruthenische Teilfurstentilmer bis zur Vereinigung mit Polen 1387.’ In Die
Ósterreichisch-Ungarische Monarchie in Wort undBild: Galizien, 158—180. Vienna, 1898.
Liashchenko, A.
Liashchenko, A. I. ‘Daniil, igumen.’ In Ěntsiklopedicheskii slovar', ed. F. A. Brokgauz [Brockhaus]
and I. A Efron, 10 (1893): 90. St. Petersburg.
Liashchenko, A. I. O ‘Molenii Daniila Zatochnika. ’ St. Petersburg, 1896. From Jahresbericht der
Reformierten Kirchenschule fur 1895-1896, 3-46. St. Petersburg, 1896.
Liashchenko, A. I. ‘O vremeni napisaniia Slova Daniila Zatochnika.’ TAS-X, 1: 290-98. Moscow,
1899.
Liaskoronsky, V.
Liaskoronskii, V. G. ‘Gorodishcha, kurgany i dlinnye (zmievye) vály nakhodiashchiesia v basseine
r. Suly.’ In TAS-XI v Kieve 1899 g., 1: 404-57. Moscow, 1901.
Liaskoronskii, V. G. Istoriia PereiaslavVskoi zemli s drevneishikh vremen do poloviny XIII stoletiia.
Kyiv, 1897. 2d ed., 1903.
Limbert, A.
Limbert, A. ‘Predmety vedomstva vecha v kniazheskii period drevnei Rossi i.’ Varshavskie
universitetskie izvestiia (1877): no. 1, i-x, 1-24; no. 2, 25-119; no. 3, 121-79. Also separately:
Warsaw, 1877.
Liubavsky, M.
Liubavskii, M. K. ‘Nachal’naia istoriia malorusskogo kozachestva. Po povodu truda I. Kamanina: K
voprosu о kozachestve do Bogdana Khmel'nitskogo, Kiev, 1894 (ottisk iz VIII kn. CMONLy
ZhMNP 300 (July 1895): otd. 2, 217-^4.
Liubavskii, M. K. Oblastnoe delenie i mestnoe upravlenie Litovsko-Russkogo gosudarstva ко
vremeni izdaniia Pervogo Litovskogo statuta. Moscow, 1892. Reprinted from: ChOIDR (1892):
bk. 3, pt. 4, 1-62; bk. 4, pt. 4, 63-296; (1893): bk. 3, pt. 3, 297-764; bk. 4, pt. 3, 765-884.
Liubimov, G.
Liubimov, G. K. Istoricheskoe obozrenie sposobov soderzhaniia khristianskogo dukhovenstva ot
vremen apostol'skikh do XVII-XVIII veka. St. Petersburg, 1851.
Loboda, A.
Loboda, A. M. ‘K voprosu o drevnerusskoi obrazovannosti v dotatarskii period.’ ChlONL 17 (1903):
vyp. 3, otd. 1, 83—86.
Loboda, A. M. Russkie byliny о svatovstve. Kiev, 1904. Reprinted from: UI (1902): October, 1-51;
(1903): April, 53-126; July, 127-68; October, 169-202; (1904): January, 203-31; February,
Bibliography
569
233-93.
Lokhvitsky, A.
Lokhvitskii, A. V. ‘Disput gg. Pogodina i Kostomarova.’ Russkoe slovo (1860): no. 4, otd. 3, 118֊
25.
Lokhvitskii, A. V. Oplennykh po drevnemu russkomu právu (XV, XVI, XVII veka). Moscow, 1855.
Lokhvitskii, A. V. ‘Ocherk tserkovnoi administratsii v drevnei Rossii.’ Russkii vestnik 1 (1857):
January, bk. 2, 209-72.
Longinov, A.
Longinov, A. V. Chervenskie goroda: Istoricheskii ocherk, v sviazi s ětnografiei i topografiei
Chervonnoi Rusi. Warsaw, 1885.
Longinov, A. V. ‘Gramoty malorusskogo kniazia Iuriia II i vkladnaia zapis' kniazia Iuriia
Danilovicha Kholmskogo XIV veka.’ ChOIDR (1887): bk. 2, issledovaniia, 1-50.
Longinov, A. V. ‘Mimye dogo vory msskikh s grekami, zakliuchennye v X veke.’ ZOOID 25 (1904):
otd. 1, 395-557. Also separately: Odesa, 1904.
Lorenz, O.
Lorenz, O. Deutschlands Geschichtsquellen im Mittelalter seit der Mitte des 13. Jahrhunderts. 3d
ed. 2 vols. in 1. Berlin, 1886-87.
Lototsky, O.
Lototskyi, O. ‘Sobomi krylosy na Líkraíni ta Bilii Rusí v XV-XVI v.’ ZNTSh 9 (1896): 1-34.
Luchitsky, I.
Luchitskii, I. V. ‘Siabry i siabrinnoe zemlevladenie v Malorossii.’ Severnyi vestnik (1889): no. 1,
70-80; no. 2, 37-50. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1889.
Łuszczkiewicz, W.
Łuszczkiewicz, W. ‘Kościół św. Stanisława pod Haliczem.’ In Sprawozdania Komisji Historii
Sztuki, pt. 2, 5-12. Cracow, 1884.
Lynnychenko, I.
Linnichenko, I. A. Cherty iz istorii soslovii v Iugo-Zapadnoi (Galitskoi) Rusi XIV—XV v. Moscow,
1894. Ukrainian translation: SuspiVni verstvy Halyts'koi Rusy XIV—XV v. (in the series Ruska
istorychna biblioteka, vol. 7). Lviv, 1899.
Linnichenko, I. A. ‘Dopolnitel'nye zametki.’ Manuscript. Subsequently published in Boleslav-lurii
1Լ kniazf vsei Maloi Rusi, 205-6. St. Petersburg, 1907.
Linnichenko, I. A. ‘Gramoty galitskogo kniazia L’va i znachenie podlozhnykh dokumentov kak
istoricheskogo istochnika.’ IzORIaS 9 (1904): bk. 1, 80-102.
Linnichenko, I. A. ‘Kriticheskii obzor noveishei literatury po istorii Galitskoi Rusi.’ ZhMNP 275
(May 1891): otd. 2, 147-70; 276 (June 1891): otd. 2, 453-92; 277 (July 1891): otd. 2, 121-71.
Lynnychenko, I. SuspiVni verstvy Halyts'koi Rusy XIV-XV v. (in the series Ruska istorychna
biblioteka, vol. 7). Lviv, 1899. See above his Cherty iz istorii soslovii.
Linnichenko, I. A. Veche v Kievskoi oblasti. Kyiv, 1881. Reprinted from: UI (1881): no. 2, 1—32; no.
3, 33-66.
Linnichenko, I. A. Vzaimnye otnosheniia Rusi i PoVshi do poloviny XIV stoletiia. Pt. 1, Rus' i
PoVsha do kontsa XII veka [the only one published]. Vol. 1. Kyiv, 1884. Reprinted from: UI
(1882): no. 2 (February), 31-50; no. 3 (March), 51-61; no. 9 (September), 210-34; no. 10
(October), 250-66; no. 11 (November), 267-95; (1883): no. 4 (April), 185-204; no. 5 (May),
297—308; no. 6 (June), 340-56; no. 12 (December), 629-98.
Linnichenko, I. A. ‘Zamechaniia na staťiu g. Rezhabka i dopolneniia k nim.’ Manuscript.
Subsequently published in Boleslav-Iurii II, kniaz՛ vsei Maloi RusU 81-112. St. Petersburg,
1907.
570
Bibliography
Maikov, L.
Maikov, L. N. O bylinakh Vladimirova tsykla. St. Petersburg, 1863.
Maikov, L. N. ‘Starinnye russkie palomniki v izdanii Pravoslavnogo palestinskogo obshchestva.’
ZhMNP 234 (July 1884): otd. 2, 106-21.
Makarii, metropolitan. See: Bulgakov, M.
Makarushka, O.
Makarushka, O. ‘Składnia prychasnykiv v Volyns'ko-Halyts'kii litopysi - staroruskim pam’iatnyku
XIII viku.’ In Spravozdanie dyrektsii ts.-k. Akademichnoi gimnazii u L'vovi za shkiVnyi rik
1895/96, 3-32. Lviv, 1896.
Maksymeiko, N.
Maksimeiko, N. A. ‘Russkaia Pravda i litovsko-russkoe pravo.’ In Sbornik stateipo istorii prava,
posviashchennyi M. F. Vladimirskomu-Budanovu ego uchenikami i pochitateliami, ed. M. N.
Iasinskii, 382-95. Kyiv, 1904.
Maksymovych, M.
Maksimovich, M. A. Istoriia russkoi slovesnosti. Kyiv, 1839. Also in: idem, Sobranie sochinenii, 3
(1880): 311-661.
Maksimovich, M. A. ‘O mnimom zapustenii Ukrainy v nashestvie Batyevo i naseleniia ee
novoprishlym narodom (Pis'mo M. P. Pogodinu).’ Russkaia beseda 8 (1857): bk. 4, kritika, 22-
35. Also in: idem, Sobranie sochinenii, 1 (1876): 131^45. Kyiv, 1876.
Maksimovich, M. A. ‘O prichinakh vzaimnogo ozhestocheniia poliakov i malorossiian, byvshego v
XVII veke (Pis'mo k M. A. Grabovskomu). ’ Russkaia beseda (1857): bk. 4, kritika, 35-61. Also
in: idem, Sobranie sochinenii, 1: 248-76. Kyiv, 1876.
Maksimovich, M. A. Sobranie sochinenii. Ed. V. B. Antonovich, P. G. Lebedintsev, I. I.
Malyshevskii, and S. I. Ponomarev. 3 vols. Kyiv, 1876-80. Vol. 1 (1876).
Maksimovich, M. A. ‘Zametka o slovutnom pevtse Mituse.’ Osnova (1861): no. 6, 19—20. Also in:
idem, Sobranie sochinenii, 1: 129-30. Kyiv, 1876.
Malyshevsky, I.
Malyshevskii, I. I. ‘Dominikanets Iatsek (Iakinf Hyacinthus) Odrovonzh, mnimyi apostol zemli
russkoi.’ TKDA (1867): bk. 4, 25-80; bk. 6, 421-81; bk. 8, 215-92. Also separately: Kyiv, 1867.
Malyshevskii, I. I. ‘Kievskie tserkovnye sobory.’ TKDA 24 (1884): no. 12, 487-538. Also
separately: Kyiv, 1884.
Malyshevskii, I. I. Review of E. Golubinskii, Istoriia russkoi tserkvi, vol. 1, pts. 1—2. Moscow,
1880-81. ZIAN41 (1882): suppl. 4, 19-187. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1882.
See also: Petrov N. I. Volyn
Markevich, A.
Markevich, A. I. O letopisiakh: Iz lektsii po russkoi istoriografii. 2 vyps. Odesa, 1883-85. Vyp. 2
(1885).
Markov, V.
Markov, V. ‘Drevnee ikonopisanie v Rossii.’ Pravoslavnoe obozrenie (1885): vol. 2, no. 8 (August),
679-97.
Meier, D.
Meier, D. I. ‘Drevnee russkoe pravo zaloga.’ In Iuridicheskii sbornik, ed. D. Meier, 219-78. Kazan,
1855. Also separately.
Metallov, V.
Metallov, V. M. Ocherk istorii pravoslavnogo tserkovnogo peniia v Rossii. 3d ed. Moscow,
1900.
Mezer, A.
Bibliography
571
Mez'er [Mezier], A. V., ed. Russkaia slovesnosť s XI po XIX stoletiia vkliuchiteVno.
Bibiiograficheskii ukozateVproizvedenii russkoi slovesnosti v sviazi s istoriei literatury i kritikoi.
2 pts. St. Petersburg, 1899—1902. Pt. 1, Russkaia slovesnosť s XIpo XVIII v. (1899).
Mikhailov, A.
Mikhailov, A. V. ‘K voprosu o greko-vizantiiskikh i slavianskikh sbomikakh izrechenii.’ ZhMNP
285 (January 1893): otd. 2, 15-59.
Mikhailov, A. V. ‘Obshchíi obzor sostava, redaktsii i literatumykh istochnikov Tolkovoi Palei.’
Varshavskie universitetskie izvestiia (1895): no. 7, 1—21.
Mikhailov, M.
Mikhailov, M. M. Istoriia sostoianiia gorodskikh obyvatelei v Rossii s samykh drevneishikh vremen
do nastoiashchego vremeni. Moscow, 1847.
Miklošič, F.
Miklosich, F. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der slavischen Sprachen. Vienna, 1886.
Miklošič, F., and E. Kałużniacki.
Miklosich, F., and E. Kałużniacki. ‘Über die Wanderungen der Rumänen in den dalmatinischen
Alpen und den Karpaten. Vorgelegt in der Sitzung am 11. Juni 1879.’ Denkschriften der
Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse (Vienna),
30 (1880): pt. 1, 1-66.
Miliukov, P.
Miliukov, P. N. Ocherki po istorii russkoi kuľtury. 3 vols. (vol. 3 in 2 pts.) St. Petersburg, 1896֊
1903. Vol. 2 (1897).
Miller, O.
Miller, O. F. Opyt istoricheskogo obozreniia russkoi slovesnosti. S khrestomatiei raspolozhennoi po
épokham. 2d ed. Pt. 1, vyp. 1 [the only one published], Ot drevneishykh vremen do tatarshchiny.
St. Petersburg, 1865.
Miller, V.
Miller, V. F. Ocherki russkoi narodnoi slovesnosti: Byliny. Moscow, 1897.
Miller, V. F. Vzgliad na ‘Slovo o polku Igoreve. ’ Moscow, 1877.
Miropolsky, S.
Miropoľskii, S. I. Ocherk istorii tserkovno-prikhodskoi shkoly ot pervogo ee vozniknoveniia na Rusi do
nastoiashchego vremeni. 3 vyps. St. Petersburg, 1894—95.
Mochulsky, V.
Mochuľskii, V. N. ‘Proiskhozhdenie “Fiziologa” i ego nachaľnye sudby v literaturakh Vostoka i
Zapada.’ RFV22 (1889): no. 3, 50-111.
Modestov, E.
Modestov, E. I. ‘O poslanii Daniila Zatochnika.’ ZhMNP 212 (November 1880): otd. 2, 165-96.
Mokłowski, K., and M. Sokołowski.
Mokłowski, K., and M. Sokołowski, M. Do dziejów architektury cerkiewnej na Rusi Czerwonej.
Cracow, 1905. Also in: Sprawozdania Komisji do Badania Historii Sztuki Akademii
Umiejętności w Krakowie 7(1906): 529-58.
Molchanovsky, N.
Molchanovskii, N. V. Ocherk izvestu o Podoľskoi žemle do 1434 goda. Kyiv, 1885. Reprinted from:
UI 23 (1883): no. 5, 1—48; no. 6, 49-80; no. 7, 81-128; no. 10, 129-84; 24 (1884): no. 2, 185֊
216; no. 3, 217-32; no. 4, 233^18; 25 (1885): no. 3, 249-80; no. 4, 281-336; no. 5, 337-92; no.
11, 1-16; no. 12, 17-32. Also separately: Kyiv, 1885.
See also: ‘Zasedanie 25-go noiabria 1898 g.’
572
Bibliography
Morgan, J.
Morgan, J. de. La délégation en Perse du Ministère de l’instruction publique, 1897 à 1902. Paris,
1902.
Mrochek-Drozdovsky, P.
Mrochek-Drozdovskii, P. N. 'Issledovaniia o Russkoi Pravde: Prilozhenie ko vtoromu vypusku.’
ChOIDR (1886): bk. 1, issledovaniia, 1-247. Also separately: Moscow, 1886.
Mrochek-Drozdovskii, P. N. Issledovaniia o Russkoi Pravde. 2 vyps. Moscow, 1881-85. Vyp. 1,
Opyt issledovaniia istochnikovpo voprosu o den'gakh Russkoi Pravdy (1881).
Mrochek-Drozdovskii, P. N. Istoriia russkogo prava: Kurs lektsii. Moscow, 1892.
Mrochek-Drozdovskii, P. N. ‘O drevnerusskikh iabetnikakh: K voprosu ob ob"iasnenii Russkoi
Pravdy.’ ChOIDR (1884): bk. 1, issledovaniia, 1֊19.
Mrochek-Drozdovskii, P. N. O drevnerusskoi druzhine po bylinam. Moscow, 1897.
Mstislavsky, V.
Mstislavskii, V. ‘O poklepnoi vire ili poniatie ob obvinitel'noni protsesse po Russkoi Pravde.’
Russkaia beseda 3 (1858): bk. 11, otd. 5, 114-28. Also in: luridicheskii vestnik 5 (1861):
January, 1—11.
Mstislavskii, V. ‘Ognishchanin i kniazh muzh ili sledy byta drevnikh slavianskikh kniazei v Russkoi
Pravde.’ ChOIDR (1860): bk. 4, otd. 1, 1-39.
Mullov, P.
Mullov, P. ‘Russkie zakony o soiuze semeistvennom (po povodu stat'i g. Filippova “Vzgliad na
russkie grazhdanskie zakony5’).’ In Arkhiv istoricheskikh i prakticheskikh svedenii,
otnosiashchikhsia do Rossii, 1860—1861, ed. N. V. Kalachov, bk. 3 (1862), kritika, 1—56; bk. 4
(1862), kritika, 1-29; bk. 5 (1863), kritika, 1-20. St. Petersburg.
Murkovsky, K.
Murkovskii, K. ‘Daniil Romanovich Galitskii v snosheniiakh s Rimom.’ Kievskie eparkhial'nye
vedomosti (1873): no. 1, 7-14; no. 2, 39-47; no. 4, 110-19.
Mysovsky, K.
Mysovskii, K. V. ‘Drevnerusskoe tserkovnoe pravo v sviazi s pravom vizantiiskim.’ Pravoslavnyi
sobesednik (1862): pt. 1, bk. 3, 177-288; pt. 2, bk. 6, 139-72; bk. 7, 260-301; pt. 3, bk. 9, 3-31;
bk. 10, 125-48; (1863): pt. 2, bk. 5, 41-75; pt. 3, bk. 10, 177-212.
Narbutt, T.
Narbutt, T. Dzieje starożytne narodu litewskiego. 9 vols. Vilnius, 1835-41. Vols. 1 (1835), 4 (1838).
Narbutt, T. Pomniejsze pisma historyczne szczególnie do historii Litwy odnoszące się (z dziesięciu
rycinami). Vilnius, 1856.
Naruszewicz, A.
Naruszewicz, A. Historia narodu polskiego, lst ed. 7 vols. Ed. K. J. Turowski, 6 vols., Cracow,
1859-60. Vol. 4(1860).
Nehring, W.
Nehring, W. Ożyciu i pismach Joachima Bielskiego. Poznań, 1860.
Nevolin, K.
Nevolin, K. A. Istoriia rossiiskikh grazhdanskikh zakonov. 3 vols. St. Petersburg, 1851. Reprinted
in: idem, Polnoe sobranie sochinenii, vols. 3—5. St. Petersburg, 1857—58.
Nevolin, K. A. O prostranstve tserkovnogo suda v Rossii do Petra Velikogo. St. Petersburg, 1847.
From ZhMNP 55 (July 1847): otd. 2, 1-23; 55 (August 1847): otd. 2, 75-151; 56 (September
1847): otd. 2, 1-80; 56 (October 1847): 157-200. Reprinted in: idem, Polnoe sobranie
sochinenii, 6: 251-389. St. Petersburg, 1859.
Bibliography
573
Nevolin, K. A. Polnoe sobranie sochinenii. Ed. I. Andrievskii. 6 vols. St Petersburg, 1857-59. Vols.
3 (1857), 4 (1857), 5 (1858), 6 (1859).
Niketas [Nicetas] Choniates.
Nicetae Choniatae Historiae. Ed. I. Bekker (= CSHB, 22). Bonn, 1835.
Nikitsky, A.
Nikitskii, A. I. Ocherk vnutrennei istorii tserkvi v Velikom Novgorode. St. Petersburg, 1879.
Nikitskii, A. I. ‘Voennyi byt v Velikom Novgorode XI-XV stoletii.’ Russkaia starina (St.
Petersburg), 1 (1870): no. 3, 167-95.
Nikolaevsky, P.
Nikolaevskii, P. F. ‘Uchrezhdenie patriarshestva v Rossii.’ KhCh (1879), pt. 2: July-August, 3-40;
October, 369-406; November-December, 552-81. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1880.
Nikolsky, N.
Nikol'skii, N. K. Blizhaishie zadachi izucheniia drevnerusskoi knizhnosti (= PDPI, vyp. 147). St.
Petersburg, 1902.
Nikol'skii, N. K. CK voprosu ob istochnikakh letopisnogo skazaniia o sv. Vladimire.’ KhCh 214
(1902): no. 7, 89-106. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1902.
Nikol’skii, N. K. O literaturnykh tmdakh mitropolita Klimenta Smoliaticha, pisatelia XII veka. St.
Petersburg, 1892.
Nikolsky, V.
Nikol’skii, V. Onachalakh nasledovaniia v drevneishem russkom prove. Moscow, 1859.
Nikol’skii, V. N. Ob osnovnykh momentakh nasledovaniia. Moscow, 1871.
Nikonov, S.
Nikonov, S. P. PoruchiteVstvo v ego istoricheskom razvitiipo russkomu pravu. St. Petersburg, 1895.
Novitsky, A.
Novitskii, A. Istoriia russkogo iskusstva s drevneishikh vremen. 2 vols. Moscow, 1898—99.
Obolensky, M.
Obolenskii, M. A. ‘0 dvukh drevneishikh sviatyniakh Kieva.’ Kievlianin (1850): bk. 3, 139-50.
Odoevsky, V. F.
Odoevsky, V. F, K voprosu o drevnerusskompesnopenii. Moscow, 1864. From Den' (Moscow), no.
17(1864).
Ohonovsky. O.
Ohonovskyi, O. Istoriia literatury rus'koi. 4pts. Lviv, 1887-94. Pt. 1 (1887).
Okhrymovych, V.
Okhrymovych, V. ‘Znadoby do piznannia narodnykh zvychaîv і pohliadiv pravnykh.’ Zhytie і slovo
(Lviv), 1895: bk. 3 (May and June), 387-401.
Onciul, D.
Onciul, D. Originile principatelor Române. Bucharest, 1899.
Onciul, D. Românii din Dacia Traiană pîna la întemeierea Principatelor. Bucharest, 1902.
‘Opredeleniia vladimirskogo patriarshego sobora 1274 goda.’ Pravoslavyi sobesednik (1863): pt. 2
(March), 221-43.՛
Omatsky, A. [Amvrosii, bishop of Penza and Saratov]
Amvrosii [Omatskii, A. A.],bishop. Istoriia rossiiskoi ierarkhii. 6 vols. Moscow, 1807—15.
Ostroumov, M.
Ostroumov, M. A. Vvedenie v pravoslavnoe tserkovnoe provo. Voi. 1 [the only one published].
574
Bibliography
Kharkiv, 1893.
Otchet Moskovskogo publichnogo i Rumiantsevskogo muzeev za 1892—1894 gg. Moscow, 1895.
Padalka, L.
Padalka, L. V. ‘Po voprosu o vremeni osnovaniia goroda Poltavy. V sviazi s letopisnym izvestiem o
pokhode Igoria, kniazia novgorod-severskogo, za reku Vorsklu v 1174 g.’ ChlONL 10 (1896):
otd. 2, 15-33. Also separately: Kyiv, 1895.
Palacký, F.
Palacký, F. ‘O ruském knížeti Rostislavovi, otci královny české Kunhuty, a rodu jeho.’ Časopis
Českého musea 16 (1842): no. 1, 23—41. Also in Russian: ‘O russkom kniaze, Rostislave, ottse
cheshskoi korolevy, Kunguty, i rode ego.’ Trans. O. Bodianskii [Bodianskyi]. ChOIDR (1846):
bk. 3, materiály inostrannye, 3—16. Also separately in Russian: Moscow, 1846.
Palaužo v, S.
Palauzov, S. N. ‘Rostislav Mikhailovich, kniaz' Machvy.’ ZhMNP 71 (August 1851): otd. 2, 28—49;
71 (September 1851): otd. 2, 73-101. Also separately as Rostislav Mikhailovich, russkii udel'nyi
kniaz' na Dunae v XIII veke. St. Petersburg, 1851.
Palladii, archimandrite. See: Kafarov, P. I.
Pamiatniki russkoi stariny v zapadnykh guberniiakh. Ed. P. N. Batiushkov. 8 vyps. St. Petersburg, 1868-
85. Vyps. 7(1885), 8(1885).
Papadimitriu, S.
Papadimitriu, S. D. Toann II, mitropolit kievskii, i Fedor Prodrom.’ In Letopis' Istorichesko-
filologicheskogo obshchestva pri Novorossiiskom universitete, vol. 10 (= Vizantiisko-
slavianskoe otdelenie, 7), 1—54. Odesa, 1902.
Partytsky, O.
Partytskyi, O. Temni mistsia v ‘Slovi o polku Ihorevim. ’ Pt. 1. Lviv, 1883. Reprinted from: Zoria.
Passek, V.
Passek, V. V. ‘Kniazheskaia i dokniazheskaia Rus'.’ ChOIDR (1870): bk. 3, 1-158.
Pavlinov, A.
Pavlinov, A. M. ‘Drevnie khramy Vitebską i Pinską.’ TAS-IXį 1: 1-18. Moscow, 1895.
Pavlinov, A. M. Istoriia russkoi arkhitektury. Moscow, 1894.
See also: Avdeev, A.
Pavlov, A.
Pavlov, A. S. 50-ia glava Kormchei knigi kak istoricheskii i prakticheskii istochnik russkogo
brachnogo prava. Moscow, 1887. Previously appeared as articles in KhCh (1882 and 1883) and
in TKDA (1884).
Pavlov, A. S. ‘Istoriko-iuridicheskie znachenie 50-i glavy Kormchei knigi.’ KhCh (1883): pt. 1, nos.
3-4, 358-406.
Pavlov, A. S. Kriticheskie opyty po istorii drevneishei greko-russkoi polemiki protiv latinian. St.
Petersburg, 1878. Also in: Otchet o XLX prisuzhdenii nagrad Uvarova, St. Petersburg, 1878,
187—396 (as untitled review of A. N. Popov, Istoriko-literaturnyi obzor drevnerusskikh
polemicheskikh sochineniiprotiv latinian (XI—XVv.). Moscow, 1875).
Pavlov, A. S. Kurs tserkovnogo prava: Posmertnoe izdanie redaktsii ‘Bogoslovskogo vestnika. ’ Ed.
L M. Gromoglazov. Sergiev Posad, 1902.
Pavlov, A. S. Mnimye sledy katolicheskogo vliianiia v drevneishikh pamiatnikakh iugo-slavianskogo
i russkogo tserkovnogo prava. Po povodu sochineniia prof. N. S. Suvorova \Sledy zapadno-
katolicheskogo tserkovnogo prava v pamiatnikakh drevnego russkogo prava, ’ laroslavV, 1888.
Moscow, 1892.
Bibliography
575
Pavlov, A. S. O nachale Galitskoi i Litovskoi mitropolii i o pervykh tamoshnikh mitropolitakh po
vizantiiskim dokumentai'nym istochnikam XIV veka. Moscow, 1894. From Russkoe ohozrenie
(Moscow) 1894: voL 27, bk. 5 (May), 214-51.
Pavlov, A. S. ‘O sochineniiach, pripisyvaemykh russkomu mitropolitu Georgiiu (Otkrytoe pis'mo k
professorn E. E. Golubinskomu).’ In Pravoslavnoe obozrenie (Moscow), 1881: vol. 1, no. 1,
344-53.
Pavlov, A. S. ‘Ob istochnikakh 50 glavy Kormchei knigi.’ KhCh (1882): pt. 1, nos. 3-4, 367^104.
Pavlov, A. S. ‘Pervonachaľnyi slaviano-russkii Nomokanon.’ Uchenye zapiski Imperatorskogo
kazanskogo universiteta 5 (1869): no. 4, 1-100. Also separately: Kazan, 1869.
Pavlov, A. S. ‘Teoriia vostochnogo papizma v noveishei russkoi literature kanonicheskogo prava.’
Review of T. Barsov, KonstantinopoVskii patriarkh i ego vlasť nad russkoi tserkov'iu. St.
Petersburg, 1878. Pravoslavnoe obozrenie (1879): November, 476-99; December, 734-65.
Pavlov, P.
Pavlov, P. V. ‘O znachenii nekotorykh fresok Kievo-Sofiiskogo soborą.’ TAS-III, 1: 283-87. Kyiv,
1878.
Pavlov-Silvansky, N.
Pavlov-Siľvanskii, N. P, ‘Simvolizm v drevnem rasskom prave.’ ZhMNP 359 (June 1905): otd. 2,
339-65.
Pavlutsky, G.
Pavlutskii, G. G. ‘Drevnee dereviannoe tserkovnoe zodchestvo v Iugo-Zapadnom krae.’ In idem,
Dereviannye i kamennýe khramy (= Drevnosti Ukrainy, 1), 1-31. Kyiv, 1905.
Pavlutskii, G. G. ‘Izobrazheniia khrama na drevneishikh iuzhnorusskikh miniatiurakh. ’ ChlONL 19
(1904): vyp. 2, otd. 1,4-5. Also in: ALIuR 2 (1904): nos. 4-5, 207-8.
Pelesh, Iu.
Pelesz, J. Geschichte der Union der ruthenischen Kirche mit Rom von den altesten Zeiten bis auf die
Gegenwart. 2 vols. Vienna and Würzburg, 1878-81. Vol. 1 (1878).
Peretts, V.
Peretts, V. N. ‘Obrazovannosť v Drevnei Rusi.’ In Kniga dlia chteniia po russkoi istorii. ed. M. V.
Dovnar-Zapoľskií, 1: 461-79, Moscow, 1904.
Pergament, O.
Pergament, O. ‘K voprosu ob imushchestvennykh otnosheniiakh suprugov po drevneishemu
russkomu pravu.’ ZhMNP 296 (November 1894): otd. 2, 1-21.
Petrov, N.
N. P. [Petrov, N. L] ‘Arkheologicheskie zametki: Istochniki Poucheniia prepodobnogo Feodosiia
Pecherskogo o kazniakh Bozhiikh.’ TKDA (1887): voi. 2, no. 5, 79-94.
Petrov, N. I. ‘Podlinnosť pouchenii prep. Feodosiia Pecherskogo o pitii i chashakh tropamykh i o
kazniakh Bozhiikh.’ IzORIaS 2 (1897): bk. 3, 783-85.
N. P. [Petrov, N. L] ‘Sledy sevemorusskogo bylevogo ėposa v iuzhnorusskoi narodnoi literature.’
TKDA (1878): May, 357-92.
Petrov, N. I. (With the assistance of 1.1. Malyshevskii). Volyn': Istoricheskie suďby lugo-Zapadnogo
kraia. Ed. P. N. Batiushkov. St. Petersburg, 1888.
Petrushevych, A.
Petrushevich, A. S. Arkhieratikon Kievskoi mitropolii s poloviny XIV stoletiia, po spisku s kontsa
XVI stoletiia. Lviv, 1901. Reprinted from: Bogoslovskii vestnik (Lviv) 1900: vyp. 1, 81-88; vyp.
3, 157-165; 1901: vyp. 2, 93-101.
Petrushevich, A. S. Istoricheskoe izvestie o tserkvi sv. Panteleimona bliz goroda Galicha, teper՛
kostel sv. Stanislava oo. Frantsiskantsev, iako drevneishii pamiatnik romanskogo zodchestva na
576
Bibliography
Galitskoi Rusi s kontsa XIII st. Lviv, 1881.
Petrushevich, A. S. ‘Kratkaia istoricheskaia rospis' russkim tserkviam i monastyriam v gorode
L’vove.’ In Galitskii istoricheskii sbornik, izdavaemyi Obshchestvom Galitsko-Russkoi matitsy
(Lviv), vyp. 1 (1853): 3-48.
Petrushevich, A. S. Kritiko-istoricheskie rassuzhdeniia o naddnestrianskom gorode Galiche i ego
dostoprimechateVnostiakh. Lviv, 1888.
Petrushevich, A. S. Kto byli bolokhovskie kniaz’ia. Lviv, 1877. Reprinted from: Slovo (Lviv) 1877:
no. 94, 1-2; no. 95, 1-2.
Petrushevich, A. S. Lingyistichesko-istoricheskie issledovaniia o nachatkakk goroda L'vova i
okrestnostei ego s vozzreniem na predystoricheskie vremena pereseleniia slaviamkikh i
rumynskikh piemen izpridunaiskikh stran vpredkarpatskie oblasti. 3 vyps. Lviv, 1893-97.
Petrushevich, A. S. ‘O galitskikh episkopakh so vremen uchrezhdeniia Galitskoi eparkhii, dazhe do
kontsa XIII veka. ’ In Galitskii istoricheskii sbornik, izdavaemyi Obshchestvom Galitsko-Russkoi
matitsy (Lviv), vyp. 2 (1854): 3-187.
Petrushevich, A. S. ‘0 sobomoi Bogorodichnoi tserkvi i sviatiteliakh v Galiche.’ In Galitskii
istoricheskii sbornik, izdavaemyi Obshchestvom Galitsko-Russkoi matitsy (Lviv), vyp. 1 (1853):
51-147; vyp. 2 (1854): 3-187; vyp. 3 (1860): 3-59, i֊clxxix.
Petrushevich, A. S. ‘Tainye peregovory kn. Daniila Romanovicha s rimskim prestolom i koronatsiia
togozhe na galitskogo korolia.’ In idem, Istoricheskoe izvestie o tserkvi sv. Panteleimona, 52-68.
Lviv, 1881.
Petrushevich, A. S. Volynsko-Galitskaia letopis', sostavlennaia s kontsa XIII veka 1205-1292. 2
vyps. Lviv, 1871-72.
Petukhov, E.
Petukhov, E. V. ‘Bolgarskie literatumye deiateli drevneishei épokhi na russkoi pochve.’ ZhMNP 286
(April 1893): otd. 2, 298-322.
Petukhov, E. V. K voprosu o Kirillakh-avtorakh v drevnei russkoi literature. St. Petersburg, 1887.
Also in: SbORIaS, 42 (1887): no. 3, 1-33.
Petukhov, E. V. Serapion Vladimirskii, russkii propovednik XIII veka. St. Petersburg, 1888.
Piekosiński, F., and E. Diehl.
Piekosiński, F. K., and E. K. Diehl. ‘Pieczęcie polskie wieków średnich.'Sprawozdania Komisji do
Badania Historii Sztuki Akademii Umiejętności w Krakowie 6, no. 1 (1897): 50-72; nos. 2-3
(1898): 177-205; no. 4 (1899): 286-328. Also separately: Cracow, 1899.
Pikhno, D.
Pikhno, D. I. Istoricheskii ocherk mer grazhdanskikh vzyskanii po russkomu pravu. Kyiv, 1874.
Platonov, S.
Platonov, S. F. Lektsiipo russkoi istorii. St. Petersburg, 1904.
Ploshinsky, L.
Ploshinskii, L. O. Gorodskoe ili srednee sostoianie russkogo naroda v ego istoricheskom razvitii ot
nachala Rusi do noveishikh vremen. St. Petersburg, 1852.
Ploshchansky, V.
Ploshchanskii, V. M. ‘Galitsko-russkii torgovel’nyi gorod Brody.’ Naukovyi sbornik, izdavaemyi
Literaturnym obshchestvom Galitsko-Russkaia matitsy 4 (1868): vyps. 1-2, 56-59; vyps. 3-4,
273-88.
Ploshchanskii, V. M. ‘Lavrov, selo i monastyr’ v Samborskom okruge.’ Naukovyi sbornik,
izdavaemyi Literaturnym obshchestvom Galitsko-Russkaia matitsy (Lviv), 2 (1866): vyps. 34,
318-39.
Pogodin, M.
Pogodin, M. P. Drevniaia russkaia istoriia do mongol1 skogo iga. 3 vols. Moscow, 1871. 2d ed.,
Bibliography
577
1872. Vol. 2.
Pogoditi, M. P. ‘lakov Mnikh, russkii pisateľ XI veka i ego sochineniia.’ IpoRIaS 1 (1852): 326-34.
Also in: Istoricheskie chteniia o iazyke i slovesnosti v zasedaniiakh Il-go Otdeleniia
Imperatorskoi akadémii nauk. 1852 i 1853 gg, 32-43. St. Petersburg, 1854.
Pogodin, M. P. Issledovaniia, zamechaniia i lektsii o russkoi istorii. 1 vols. Moscow, 1846-56. Vols.
4 (1850), 7 (1856).
Pogodin, M. P. ‘O pouchenii Monomakha.’ IpoRIaS 10 (1861-63): vyp. 3, 234- 44.
Pokrovsky, M.
Pokrovskii, M. N. ‘Otrazhenie ékonomicheskogo byta v “Russkoi Pravde.’” In Russkaia istoriia s
drevneishikh vremen do smutriogo vremeni, ed. V. N. Storozhev, vyp. 1, 518-28. Moscow, 1898.
Pokrovskii, N. V. Pamiatniki khristianskoi arkhitektury, osobenno vizantiiskie i russkie. St.
Petersburg, 1901.
Polivka, J.
Polivka, J. ‘Zur Geschichte des Physiologus in der slavischen Literaturen. ’ A SP 14 (1892): 374-404;
15 (1893): 246-73; 18 (1896): 523^10.
Polonska, N. [Polonska-Vasylenko, N.]
Polonskaia, N. ‘Proiskhozhdenie i sostav Russkoi Pravdy.’ In Kniga dlia chteniia po russkoi istorii,
ed. M. V. Dovnar-Zapoľskii, 1: 283-89. Moscow, 1904.
Ponomarev, S.
Ponomarev, S. I. lerusalim i Palestina v russkoi literature, nauke, zhivopisi i perevodakh: Materiály
dlia bibliografii. St. Petersburg, 1877.
Popov, A.
Popov, A. N. Istoriko-literaturnyi obzor drevnerusskikh polemicheskikh sochinenii protiv latinian
(XI-XVv.). Moscow, 1875.
Popov, A. N. ‘Ob opeke i nasledstve po Russkoi Pravde.’ In Sbomik istoricheskikh i statisticheskikh
svedenii o Rossii, ed. D. Valuiv, vol. 1, pt. 1, 96-113. Moscow, 1845.
Popov, A. N. Obzor khronografov russkoi redaktsii. 2 vyps. Moscow, 1866-69. Vyp. 1 (1866).
Popov, A. N. Vliianie tserkovnogo ucheniia i drevnerusskoi dukhovnoi pis'mennosti na
mirosozertsanie russkogo naroda, i v chastnosti na narodnuiu slovesnosť, v drevnii dopetrovskii
period. Kazan, 1883.
Popov, N.
Popov, N. A. O znachenii germanskogo i vizantiiskogo vliianii na russkuiu istoricheskuiu zhizn՛ v
pervye dva veka ee razvitiia. Moscow, 1871. From Rechi i otchet, proiznesennye v
torzhestvennom sobranii Imperatorskogo moskovskogo universiteta 12 ianvaria 1871 goda, 26-
52. Moscow, 1871.
Pór, A.
Pór, A. ‘A magyar Anjouk igényei a lengyel trónra.’ Erdélyi Múzeum 19 (1902): no. 2, 57-75.
Pór, A. ‘Magyar-lengyel érintkezés a XIV-ik században: Második és befejező közlemény.’ Századok
37(1903): no. 4, 308-26.
Pór, A. ‘Magyar-ruthén érintkezések a XIV-ik században.’ Századok 38 (1904): no. 10, 935-49.
Porfirev, I.
Porfiťev, I. la. Istoriia russkoi slovesnosti. 2 vols. Kazan, 1870-91. 2d ed., 1876-95. 3d ed., 1879-
1904. 6th ed, 1897-1901. Vols. 1 (1897), 2 (1901).
Porfiťev, I. la. ‘Ob istochnikakh svedenii po ráznym naukam, v drevnie vremena.’ Pravoslavnyi
sobesednik (1860): pt. 1, bk. 2 (February), 181-236.
Porfiťev, L la. ‘O chtenii knig (O pochitanii knizhnom) v drevnie vremena Rossii.’ Pravoslavnyi
sobesednik {Kazan) 1858: pt. 2, no. 6 (June), 173-98; no. 7 (July), 443-61.
578
Bibliography
Porfiry, bishop of Chemihiv. See: Uspensky, K.
Potanin, G.
Potanin, G. N. ‘Akir povesti i Akir legendy.’ Etnograflcheskoe obozrenie 25 (1895): 105-25.
Potapov, A.
Potapov, A. A. ‘Ocherk drevnei russkoi grazhdanskoi arkhitektury. ’ Drevnosti: Trudy 1MAO 19
(1901): vyp. 1, 1-60; vyp. 2, 1-38; vyp. 3, 1-25.
Potorzhinsky, M.
Potorzhinskii, M. A. Istoriia russkoi tserkovnoi propovedi v biografiiakh i obraztsakh pastyrei-
propovednikov s V2 [poloviny] IXpo XIX vv. 2d ed. Kyiv, 1891.
Potthast, A.
Potthast, A. Regesta pontiflcum romanorum inde ab a[nno] post Christum natum MCXCVIII ad
a[nnum] MCCCIV. 2 vols. Berlin, 1874-75. Vol. 2.
Prakhov, A.
Prakhov, A. V. ‘Kievskie pamiatniki vizantiisko-russkogo iskusstva.’ Trudy Moskovskogo
arkheologicheskogo obshchestva 11 (1888): vyp. 3, 1—31.
Prochaska, A.
Prochaska, A. ‘W sprawie zajęcia Rusi przez Kazimierza Wielkiego.’ KH6 (1892): 1-33.
Protopopov, S.
Protopopov, S. ‘Pouchenie Vladimira Monomakha, kak pamiatnik religiozno-nravstvennykh
vozzrenii i zhizni na Rusi v dotatarskuiu epokhu.’ ZhMNP 171 (February 1874): otd. 2, 231-92.
Prozorovsky, D.
Prozorovskii, D. I. ‘Kuny.’ Izvestiia Russkogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva 1 (1872): 128-62.
Prozorovskii, D. I. ‘Moneta i ves v Rossii do kontsa XVIII stoletiia.’ Zapiski Arkheologicheskogo
obshchestva 12 (1865): vyp. 2, 327—743. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1865.
Prozorovskii, D. I. ‘O kunnykh tsennostiakh.’ Sbornik Arkheologicheskogo institūta 4 (1880): otd. 1,
29^19.
Pypin, A.
Pypin, A. N. Istoriia russkoi literatury. 4 vols. St. Petersburg, 1898—99. Vols. 1 and 2 (1898).
Pypin, A. N. Ocherk literatumoi istorii starinnykh povestei i skazok russkikh. St. Petersburg, 1857.
Razumovsky, D.
Razumovskii, D. V. Tserkovnoe penie v Rossii. Moscow, 1867.
Redin, E. See: Ainalov, D., and E. Redin.
Reifenkugel, K.
Reifenkugel, K. ‘Die Gründung der römisch-katolisehen Bistümer in den Territorien Halicz und
Wladimir, ein Beitrag zur Geschichte dieser Territorien im XVI Jhrh.’ AÖG 52 (1875): 401-74.
Reinholdt, A. von.
Reinholdt, A. von. Geschichte der russischen Literatur: Von ihren Anfängen bis auf die neueste Zeit.
Leipzig, 1886.
Reutz, A.
Reutz, A. M. F. von. Versuch über die geschichtliche Ausbildung der russischen Staats- und Rechts-
Verfassung. Mitau [Jelgava], 1829. Also in Russian: Opyt istorii rossiiskikh gosudarstvennykh i
grazhdanskikh zakonov, trans. F. Moroshkin. Moscow, 1836.
Režabek, J.
Rezhabek, I. ‘lurii II-i, poslednii kniaz' vsei Maloi Rusi.’ Manuscript. Subsequently published in
Boleslav-Iurii II, kniaz' vsei Maloi Rusi: Sbornik materialov i issledovanii, 1—66. St. Petersburg,
Bibliography
579
1907.
Řežábek, J. ‘Jiři II, poslední kníže veškeré Malé Rusi.’ Časopis Musea Království Českého 57
(1883): 120-40, 194-218.
Roepell, R.
Roepell, R. ‘Über die Verbreitung des magdeburges Stadtrechts im Gebiete des alten polnischen
Reichs ostwärts der Weichsel.’ In Abhandlungen der historisch-philosophischen Gesellschaft in
Breslau, 1: 241-303. Breslau [Wroclaw], 1858. Also separately.
Rovinsky, D.
Rovinskii, D. A. Istoriia russkikh shkol ikonopisaniia do kontsa XVII veka. St. Petersburg, 1856.
New ed., 1903.
Rozanov, S.
Rozanov, S. P. ‘Zametki po voprosu o russkikh khronografakh.’ ZhMNP 351 (January 1904): otd. 2,
92-136.
Rozenkampf, G.
Rozenkampf, G. A. Obozrenie Kormchei knigi v istoricheskom vide. Moscow, 1829. 2d ed., St.
Petersburg, 1839.
Rozhkov, N.
Rozhkov, N. A. Gorod i derevnia v russkoi istorii: Kratkii ocherk ěkonomicheskoi istorii Rossii. St.
Petersburg, 1902.
Rozhkov, N. A. Obzor russkoi istorii s sotsiologicheskoi tochki zreniia. 2 vols. in 3 pts. (vol. 2 in 2
pts.). Moscow, 1903—5. 2d ed.: vol. 1 [the only one published], Kievskaia Rus' (s VI do kontsa
XII veka), 1905.
Rozhkov, N. A. ‘Ocherki iuridicheskogo byta po Russkoi Pravdě.’ ZhMNP 314 (November-
December 1897): otd. 2, 11-60, 263-329.
Rudnev, L.
Rudnev, L. O dukhovnykh zaveshchaniiakh po russkomu grazhdanskomu právu v istoricheskom
razvitii. Kyiv, 1895.
Rudnev, N.
Rudnev, N. A. Rassuzhdenie o eresiakh i raskolakh, byvshikh v russkoi tserkvi so vremeni Vladimíra
Velikogo do Ioanna Groznogo. Moscow, 1838. 2d ed., 1840. Russkaia istoriia v ocherkakh i
stat'iakh. 3 vols. Ed. M. V. Dovnar-Zapol'skii. Moscow and Kyiv, 1904-12. Vol. 1 [= Kniga dlia
chteniiapo russkoi istorii, ed. M. V. Dovnar-Zapol'skii, vol. 1] (Moscow).
Russkaia voennaia sila: Ocherk razvitiia vydaiushchikhsia voennykh sobytii ot nachala Rusi do nashikh
dnei. 11 vyps. Moscow, 1888-90. Vyps. 1 (1888), 2 (1888).
Russkie dostopamiatnosti, izdavaemye Obshchestvom istorii i drevnostei rossiiskikh. 2 vols. Moscow,
1815-43. Vol. 1 (1815).
Ruzsky, N.
Ruzskoi, N. V. ‘ Svedeniia o rukopisiakh, soderzhashchikh v sebe Khozhdenie v Sv. zemliu russkogo
igumena Daniila v nachale XII v.’ ChOIDR (1891): bk. 5, materiály istoriko-literatumye, 1-172.
Rybinsky, V.
Rybinskii, V. P. ‘Kievskaia mitropolich'ia kafedra s poloviny XIII do kontsa XVI veka.’ TKDA
(1891): vol. 1, no. 1, 104-55; no. 4, 697-709; vol. 2, no. 5, 11-40.
Rystenko, A.
Rystenko, A. V. ‘K istorii pověsti “Stefanit i Ikhnilat” v vizantiiskoi i slaviano-russkoi literaturakh. ’
In Letopis՛ Istoriko-ftlologicheskogo obshchestva pri Novorossiiskom universitete, vyp. 10 (=
580
Bibliography
Vizantiisko-slavianskoe otdelenie, 7), 237—80. Odesa, 1902.
S. L.
S. L. ‘Predshestvenniki dukhovnykh konsistorii v eparkhial'nom upravlenii Zapadnorusskoi tserkvi v
XV-XVI w. t. n. sobomye krylosy.’ Kievskie eparkhiaVnye vedomosti 24 (1895): 1185-98.
Sablukov, G.
Sablukov, G. S. ‘Ocherk vnutrennego sostoianiia Kipchatskogo tsarstva. ’ In Izvestiia Obshchestva
arkheologii, istorii i etnografii pri Kazanskom universitete, vol. 13, vyp. 3, 89-146. Kazan,
1895.
Sakketti, L.
Sakketti, L. A. ‘Glavnye momenty v razvitii russkogo pravoslavnogo dukhovnogo peniia. ’ ZhMNP
336 (August 1901): otd. 2, 39-73.
Samokvasov, D.
Samokvasov, D. Ia. Drevnie goroda Rossii. St. Petersburg, 1873.
Samokvasov, D. Ia. Istoriia russkogo prava: Universitetskii kurs. 3 vols. Warsaw, 1888-96. Vol. 1
(1888).
Samokvasov, D. Ia. Sbornik topograficheskikh svedenii o kurganakh i gorodishchakh v Rossii:
Volynskaia guberniia. St. Petersburg, 1888.
Samokvasov, D. Ia. ‘Zametki po istorii russkogo gosudarstvennogo ustroistva i upravleniia.’ ZhMNP
146 (November 1869): 40-105; 146 (December 1869): 217֊48.
Semkowicz, A.
Semkowicz, A. ‘Adelajda, Krystyna i Jadwiga, żony Kazimierza Wielkiego.’ KH12 (1898): 561-66.
Semkowicz, A. Krytyczny rozbiór dziejów Polski Jana Długosza (do roku 1384). Cracow, 1887.
Semkowicz, A. ‘Walka o monarchię 1288-1294 (ustęp z dziejów Piastowskich).’ KH5 (1891): 727-
78.
Sergeevich, V.
Sergeevich, V. L Drevnosti russkogo prava. Vol. 3. See: idem, Russkie iuridicheskie drevnosti, vol.
3.
Sergeevich, V. I. ‘Drevnosti russkogo zemlevladeniia. ’ ZhMNP 331 (September 1900): otd. nauk,
58—89; 331 (October 1900): otd. nauk, 225—73. Also in: idem, Drevnosti russkogo prava, 3:1—
83.
Sergeevich, V. I. Lektsii i issledovaniia po drevnei istorii russkogo prava. 2d ed. St. Petersburg,
1899. 3d ed., 1903.
Sergeevich, V. I. Lektsii po istorii russkogo prava. St. Petersburg, 1890.
Sergeevich, V. I. ‘Russkaia Pravda i ee spiski.’ ZhMNP321 (January 1899): otd. 2, 1-41.
Sergeevich, V. I. Russkie iuridicheskie drevnosti. 3 vols. in 4 pts. (vol. 3 published as Drevnosti
russkogo prava). St. Petersburg, 1890-1903. 2d ed., 1902-11. Vols. 1 (1890); 2, pt. 1 (1893) and
pt. 2 (1896); 3(1903).
Sergeevich, V. I. Veche i kniaz': Russkoe gosudarstvennoe ustroistvo i upravlenie vo vremena
kniazei Riurikovichei. Moscow, 1867. Reprinted in: Russkie iuridicheskie drevnosti, vol. 2, pt. 1.
St. Petersburg, 1893.
Sergievsky-Kazantsev, P. [Amfilokhii, archimandrite].
Amfilokhii [Sergievskii-Kazantsev, P. I.], archimandrite. Sbornik izobrazhenii: Spasitelia, Bozhiei
Materi i drugikh sviatykh s X v. po XV v.; konechnykh ukrashenii, zastavok, zaglavnykh bukv s
.835 g. po XVII v. Moscow, 1885.
Shakhmatov, A.
Shakhmatov, A. A. ‘Drevnebolgarskaia ėntsiklopediia X veka.’ Vizantiiskii vremennik (1900): 1-35.
Shakhmatov, A A. ‘Ermolinskaia letopis' i Rostovskii vladychnyi svod.’ IzORlaS 8 (1903): bk. 4, 72—96;
Bibliography
581
9 (1904): bk. 1,366-423. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1904.
Shakhmatov, A. A. ‘Issledovanie o Radzivilovskoi ili Kenigsbergskoi letopisi.’ In Radzivilovskaia Hi
Kenigsbergskaia letopis', vol. 2, Stať։ o tekste i miniatiurakh rukopisi, 18-114. St Petersburg,
1902.
Shakhmatov, A. A. ‘K voprosu ob obrazovanii narechii i russkikh narodnostei.’ ZhMNP 322 (April
1899) : 324-84. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1899.
Shakhmatov, A. A. ‘Kievo-Pecherskii paterik i Pecherskaia letopis'. ’ IzORlaS 2 (1897): bk, 3, 795-
844.
Shakhmatov, A, A. ‘Neskoľko slov o Nestorovom zhitii Feodosiia.’ IzORlaS 1 (1896): bk. 1, 46-65.
Shakhmatov, A. A. O tak nazyvaemoi Rostovskoi letopisi. Moscow, 1904. From ChOIDR 208
(1904): bk. 1, materiały istoricheskie, 1-172.
Shakhmatov, A. A. ‘Obshcherusskie letopisnye svody XIV i XV vekov.’ ZhMNP 331 (September
1900) : otd, 2, 90-176; 332 (November 1900): otd. 2, 135-200; 338 (November 1901): otd. 2,
52-80.
Shakhmatov, A. A. ‘Otzyv o sochinenii Eugen Ščepkin “Zur Nestorfrage.”’ IzORlaS 3 (1898): bk. 1,
116-30.
Shakhmatov, A. A. ‘Skazanie o prizvanii variagov.’ IzORlaS 9 (1904): bk. 4, 284-365. Also
separately: St. Petersburg, 1904.
Shakhmatov, A. A. ‘Tolkovaia Paleia i russkaia letopis’.’ In Staťi po slavianovedeniiu, ed. V. I.
Lamanskii, vyp. 1, 199-272. St. Petersburg, 1904, Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1904.
Shakhmatov, A. A ‘Zhitie Antoniia i Pecherskaia letopis'.’ ZhMNP316 (March 1898): otd. 2, 105A9.
Sharanevych, I.
Szaranewicz, I. ‘Die Franziskaner Kirche des h. Stanislaus in Halitsch.’ Mitteilungen der k. k.
Zentral-Kommission für Erforschung und Erhaltung der Kunst- und Historischen Denkmale
(Vienna), 14 (1888): 91-100.
Szaraniewicz, I. Die Hypatios-Chronik, als Quellen-Beitrag zur österreichischen Geschichte. Lviv,
1872.
Sharanevich, I. Issledovanie na pole otechestvennoi geografii i istorii. Lviv, 1869.
Sharanevich, I. Istoriia Galitsko-Vladimirskoi Rusi ot ‘naidavneishikh vremen’ do roku 1453. Lviv,
1863.
Szaraniewicz, I. Trzy opisy historyczne staroksiążęcego grodu Halicza w roku 1860, 1880 i 1882
skreślone. Lviv, 1883.
Sharanevych, I. ‘Zhadka pro “Plisnesko.”’ Zoria (Lviv), (1870): no. 2, 45—57.
See also: Zacharjewicz, L, and I. Sharanevych.
Shchepkin, E.
Ščepkin, E. ‘Zur Nestorfrage.’ ASP 19 (1897): 498-554.
Shchurat, V.
Shchurat, V. ‘Slovo Danyla Zatochnyka. Pam’iatka starorus'koi literatury z kintsia serednikh vikiv.’
ZNTSh 9 (1896): 1-28.
Shershenevich, G.
Shershenevich, G. F. ‘Istoriia kodifikatsii grazhdanskogo prava v Rossii.’ In Uchenye zapiski
Kazans kogo universiteta (1899): bk. 1, 17-70; bk. 2, 64—110. A so separately: Kazan, 1898.
Shevyrev, S.
Shevyrev, S. P. Istoriia russkoi slovesnosti: Lektsii. 4 pts. Moscow, 1846-60. 2d ed.: 4 pts. Moscow,
1859-87. Pts. 1 (1859), 2 (1860).
Shevyrev, S. P. Poezdka v Kirillo-Belozerskii monastyr’. 2 pts. Moscow, 1850. Pt. 2.
Shliakov, N.
582
Bibliography
Shliakov, N. V. ‘O pouchenii Vladimira Monomakha.’ ZhMNP 329 (May 1900): otd. 2, 96-138; 329
(June 1900): otd. 2, 209-58; 330 (July 1900): otd. 2, 1-22. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1900.
Shmelev, G.
Shmelev, G. I. ‘Poriadok raspredeleniia zemel’ mezhdu kniaz'iami.’ In Kniga dlia chteniia po
russkoi istorii, ed. M. V. Dovnar-ZapoPskii, 1: 193—204. Moscow, 1904.
Shmelev, G. I. ‘Sud v epokhu Russkoi Pravdy. ’ In Kniga dlia chteniia po russkoi istorii, ed. M. V.
Dovnar-ZapoPskii, 1:269-82. Moscow, 1904.
Simashkevich, M.
Simashkevich, M. V. Istoriko-geograficheskii i etnografieheskii ocherk Podolii. 2 vyps. Kamianets-
Podilskyi, 1875-76. 2d ed. (= Trudy PodoVskogo eparkhiaVnogo istoriko-statisticheskogo
komiteta, 1), 1876.
Simoni, P.
Simoni, P. K. Opyt sbornika svedenii po istorii i tekhnike knigoperepletnogo khudozhestva na Rusi,
preimushchestvenno v dopetrovskoe vremia, s Xl-go po XVlII-oe stoletie vkliuchiteVno. Teksty,
materiały, snimki (= Izdanie Obshchestva liubitelei drevneipis'mennosti, 122). St. Petersburg,
1903.
Sizov, V.
Sizov, V. I. Kurgany Smolenskoi gubernii. Vyp. 1, Gnezdovskii mogil’nik bliz Smoleńska (=
Materiały po arkheologii Ross ii, izdannye Imperatorskoi arkheologicheskoi komis siei, 28). St.
Petersburg, 1902.
Sizov, V. I. ‘Miniatiury Kenigsbergskoi letopisi: Arkheologicheskii etiud.’ IzORIaS 10 (1905): bk.
1, 1-50, 2 tables.
Smirnov, I.
I. S. [Smirnov, L K.] ‘O tserkovnom sudoustroistve v drevnei Rossii.’ ChOIDR (1865): bk. 1,
issledovaniia, 1-101. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1874.
Smirnov, M.
Smirnov, M. Sud'by Chervonoi iii Galitskoi Rusi do soedineniia ee s Pol’sheiu. St. Petersburg, 1860.
Ukrainian translation: Smymov, M. Doha Halyts’koi Rusy do zluchennia ii z Pol’shcheiu; in
Smymov, M., M. Dashkevych, and I. Sharanevych, Monohrafiido istorii Halyts’koi Rusy (in the
series RusTca istorychna biblioteka, ed. O. BandnsJcyi, vol. 5), 1-57. Temopil, 1886.
Smirnov, S.
Smirnov, S. N. Stefanii i Ikhnilat: Ocherk iz istorii stranstvuiushchikh skazanii. Moscow, 1879.
Reprinted from: Filologicheskie zapiski (1879): vyp. 3, 1-30.
Sobestiansky, I.
Sobestianskii, I. M. Krugovaia poruka u slavian po drevnim pamiatnikam ikh zakonodatel’stva.
Prague, 1886. 2d ed., Kharkiv, 1888.
Sobolevsky, A.
Sobolevskii A. I. ‘Drevnekievskii govor.’ IzORIaS 10 (1905): bk. 1, 308-23.
Sobolevskii, A. I. ‘Drevniaia peredelka Nachal'noi letopisi.’ ZhMNP 358 (March 1905): otd. 2, 100—
105.
Sobolevskii, A. I. ‘Iazyk Russkoi Pravdy.’ ZhMNP244 (April 1886): otd. 2, 374—82.
Sobolevskii, A. I. ‘Iz istorii zaimstvovannykh slov i perevodnykh povestei.’ UI (1904): bk. 11, 1—6.
Sobolevskii, A. I. ‘Iz oblasti drevnei tserkovno-slavianskoi propovedi.’ IzORIaS 8 (1903): bk. 4, 59—
71; 9 (1904): bk. 2, 1-13; 10 (1905): bk. 2, 130-39.
Sobolevskii, A. I. ‘K istorii drevneishei tserkovnoslavianskoi pis'mennosti.’ RFV 48 (1902): no. 3,
109-33.
Sobolevskii, A. I. ‘K voprosu ob istoricheskikh sud'bakh Kieva.’ UI (1885): bk. 8, 281-92.
Bibliography
583
Sobolevskii, A. I. ‘Neskoľko myslei o drevnei russkoi literature.’ IzORlaS 8 (1903): bk. 2, 138-58.
[Sobolevskii, A. L] ‘Otdelenie V: Drevnosti tserkovnye.’ TAS-X, 3, protokoly: 63-65. Moscow,
1900.
Sobolevskii, A. ‘Pamiať i pokhvala’ sv. Vladimíru i ‘Skazanie ’ o svv. Borisé i Glebe: Po povodu st.
G. Levitskogo. St. Petersburg, 1890.
Sobolevskii, A. I. ‘Rimskii Paterik v drevnem tserkovnoslavianskom perevode.’ In Izbomik kievskii:
Timofeiu Dmitrievichu Florinskomu posviashchaiut dmz'ia i ucheniki, 1-28. Kyiv, 1904.
Sobolevskii, A. I. ‘Tserkovnoslavianskic stikhotvoreniia IX-X vekov i ikh znachenie dlia izucheniia
tserkovnoslavianskogo iazyka.’ TAS-X1, 2: 29-34. Moscow, 1902. Also in Bulgarian:
‘Cherkovnoslavianskite stikhotvoreniia v IX-X vek i tekhnoto znachenie za
cherkovnoslavianskiia ezik,’ in Sbornik za narodni umotvoreniia, nauka i knizhnina, bk. 16-17
(Nauchen otdel), pt. 1, 314-24. Sofia, 1900.
Sobolevskii, A. I. ‘Tserkovnoslavianskie teksty moravskogo proiskhozhdeniia.’ RFV 43 (1900): nos.
1-2, 150-217.
Sokolov, N.
Sokolov, N. K. Iz lektsii po tserkovnomu pravu. 2 pts. Moscow, 1874-75.
Sokolov, V. [Ioann, bishop of Smolensk].
Ioann [Sokolov, V. S.], bishop. ‘Ob osnovaniiakh russkogo tserkovnogo prava.’ KhCh (1846): pt. 4,
November, 302^14.
Sokołowski, M.
Sokołowski, M. ‘Bizantynistyka i ruska średniowieczna kultura.’ Przegląd Polski (Cracow) 1888:
vol. 88 (April-June), 73-120. Reprinted in: idem, Studia i szkice z dziejów sztuki i cywilizaci, 1:
375-432. Cracow, 1899.
Soloviev, S.
Solov’ev, S. M. Istoriia Rossii s drevneishikh vremen. In 6 bks., 29 vols. 3d ed. St. Petersburg, 1893֊
96. Bks. 1 (1893), 2 (1894).
Solov'ev, S. M. ‘Vzgliad na sostoianie dukhovenstva v Drevnei Rusi, do poloviny XIII veka.’
ChOIDR (1846): bk. 6, issledovaniia, 1-18.
Speransky, M.
Speranskii, M. N. Perevodnye sborniki izrechenii v slavianorusskoipis'mennosti: Issledovaniia i
teksty. Moscow, 1904.
Speranskij, M. ‘Zu den slavischen Übersetzungen der griechischen Florilegien.’ ASP 15 (1893):
545-56.
Spisok naselennykh mest Poltavskoi gubernii (po obshchestvam i na zemliakh seľskikh soslovii) za J900
gods prilozhenniem kart gubernii i vsekh uezdov. Poltava, 1904.
Spitsyn, A.
S. [Spitsyn, A. A.] ‘Pamiati N. E. fon Brandenburga. ’ ALIuR 1 (1903): no. 5, 309-13.
Sreznevsky, I.
Sreznevskii, I. I. ‘Drevnie pamiatniki russkogo pis'ma i iazyka (X-XIV vekov).’ IpoRIaS 10(1861—
63): vyp. 1, 1-36; vyp. 2, 81-109; vyp. 3, 161-234; vyp. 4, 273-373. Also separately: St.
Petersburg, 1863. 2d ed., 1882.
Sreznevskii, I. I. Materiały dlia slovaria drevnerusskogo iazyka po pis'menným pamiatnikam. 3 vols.
St. Petersburg, 1890-1912, Vols. 1 (1890), 3 (in manuscript; subsequently published in 1912).
Sreznevskii, I. I. ‘Russkie kaliki drevnego vremeni.’ ZIAN1 (1862): bk. 2, 186-210.
Sreznevskii, I. I. Svedeniia i zametki o maloizvestnykh pamiatnikakh. 4 vols, St. Petersburg, 1867—
81. Vols. 1 (1867), 2 (1874), 3 (1876).
584
Bibliography
Stadnicki, K.
Stadnicki, IC O początkach arcybiskupstwa i biskupstw katolickich obrządku łacińskiego na Rusi
Halickiej i Wołyniu. Lviv, 1882.
Stadnicki, K. Synowie Gedymina. 2 vols. 2d ed. Lviv, 1849—53. Vol. 1 (1849).
Stasov, V.
Stasov, V. V. Kartiny i kompozitsii, skrytye v zaglavnykh bukvakh drevnikh russkikh rukopisei (=
PDPI, vyp. 49). St. Petersburg, 1884. Also in: idem, Sobranie sochinenii. 4 vols. St. Petersburg,
1894—1906. Vol. 1, Khudozhestvennye stafi, 835—50 ( 1894).
Stasov, V. V. Slavianskii i vostochnyi ornament po rukopisiam drevnego i novogo vremeni. 2 pts. St.
Petersburg, 1884—87.
Stebelski, I.
Stebelski, I. ‘Genealogia starożytnego domu Jaśnie Oświęconych Książąt na Ostrogu Ostrogskich.’
In idem, Dwa wielkie światła na horyzoncie połockim, czyli żywoty świętych Eufrozyny i
Parascewii, vol. 3, Przydatek do Chronologii, 1—117. Lviv, 1867 [1st ed., Vilnius, 1783].
Stecki, T.
Stecki, T. J. Wołyń pod względem statystycznym, historycznym i archeologicznym. 2 vols. Lviv,
1864-71. Vol. 2.
Stefanovsky, K.
Stefanovskii, K. G. ‘Razgranichenie russkogo grazhdanskogo i ugolovnogo sudoproizvodstva v
istorii russkogo prava.’ ZhMNP 165 (February 1873): otd. 2, 252—93; 166 (March 1873): otd. 2,
13-112, 168 (July 1873): otd. 2, 196-275; (August 1873): otd. 2, 321-66; 169 (September
1873): otd. 2, 1-81.
Stroev, P.
Stroev, P. M. Bibliologicheskii slovar' i chernovye k nemu materiały. Ed. A. F. Bychkov (=
SbORlaS, 29, no. 4). St. Petersburg, 1882.
Stroev, P. M. Spiski ierarkhov i nastoiatelei monastyrei rossiiskoi tserkvi. St. Petersburg, 1877.
Stroganov, S.
Stroganov, S. P. Dmitrievskii sobor vo Vladimire na Kliaz'me, stroennyi s 1194po 1197 g. Moscow,
1849.
Strube de Piermont, F.
Strube de Piermont, F. H. Discours sur Vorigine et les changements des lois nissiennes, lu dans
l’assemblée publique de l’Académie Impériale des sciences le 6 septembre 1756, a l’occasion de
l’anniversaire du jour du nom de sa Majesté l’Impératrice de toutes les Russies. Ed. S. la.
Rumovskii. St. Petersburg, 1757.
Studien zur gründlichen Kenntnis s der Vorzeit Rußlands. Ed. J. P. G. Ewers. Tartu [Dorpat], 1830.
Sukhomlinov, M.
Sukhomlinov, M. I. ‘Dva semioticheskikh skazaniia, vstrechaiushchiesia v pamiatnikakh russkoi
literatury.’ In idem, Issledovaniia po drevnei russkoi literature (= SbORlaS, 85), 672—77. St.
Petersburg, 1908.
Sukhomlinov, M. I. ‘O drevnei russkoi letopisi kak pamiatnike literatumom.’ Uchenye zapiski
VOI AN 3 (1856): otd. 2, 1-230.
Sukhomlinov, M. I. ‘O iazykoznanii v Drevnei Rusi.’ Uchenye zapiski VOI AN 1 (1854): otd. 2,
177-260.
See also: [Kyryl of Turi v] Slovo o mytarstvakh.
Suvorov, N.
Suvorov, N. S. K voprosu о zapadnom vliianii na drevnerusskoe pravo: Po povodu knigi prof.
Bibliography
585
Pavlova *.Mnimye sledy katolicheskogo vliianiia v drevneishikh pamiatnikakh iugoslavianskogo i
russkogo tserkovnogo prava. Iaroslavl, 1893.
Suvorov, N. S. Kurs tserkovnogo prava. 2 vols. Iaroslavl, 1889-90. New ed.: see his Uchebnik
tserkovnogo prava.
Suvorov, N. S. Sledy zapadnokatolicheskogo tserkovnogo prava v pamiatnikakh drevnego russkogo
prava. Iaroslavl, 1888.
Suvorov, N. S. Uchebnik tserkovnogo prava. Iaroslavl, 1898. See also 1st ed.: his Kurs tserkovnogo
prava.
Sviatlovsky, V.
Sviatlovskii, V. V. Trimitivnye den'gi i evoliutsiia drevnerusskikh denezhnykh sistem.’ Narodnoe
khoziaistvo 1 (1900): bk. 1, 21-55; bk. 2, 77-97; bk. 6, 40-57.
Szalay, L.
Szalay, L. Geschichte Ungarns. Trans. H. Wogerer. 3 vols. Budapest [Pest], 1866-75. Vol. 2 (1867),
Szirmay, A.
Szirmay, A. Notitia historica comitatus Zemplenensis. Buda, 1804.
Talberg, D.
Talberg, D. NasiVstvennoe pokhishchenie imushchestv po russkomu pravu (război i grabezh). St.
Petersburg, 1880. Reprinted from: ZhMNP 206 (November and December 1879): otd. 2, 19-70,
156-69; 207 (January-February 1880): otd. 2, 44-72, 384-415; 208 (March-April 1880): otd. 2,
219-37; 209 (May-June 1880): otd. 2, 1-60.
Tarasov, I.
Tarasov, I. T. Lichnoe zaderzhanie как politseiskaia mera bezopasnosti. 2 pts. Kyiv and Iaroslavl,
1875—1886. Pt. 2, Politseiskii arest v Rossii. Otd. 1, Periody dokniazheskii, kniazheskii i tsarskii.
Kyiv, 1877. Otd. 2, Period imperatorskii. Iaroslavl, 1886.
Tatishchev, V.
Tatishchev, V. N. Istoriia rossiiskaia s samykh drevneishikh vremen. 5 vols. in 6 bks. Moscow,
1768-1847. Vols. 3 (1774), 4 (1784).
Telberg, G.
Telberg, G. G. ‘NeskoFko zamechanii о mezhdukniazheskikh snemakh v Drevnei Rusi.’ ZhMNP
359 (June 1905): otd. 2, 332-38. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1905.
Terletsky, O.
Terletskyi, O. cPolitychni podii na Halytskii Rusi v r. 1340 po smerti Boleslava Iuriia II.’ ZNTSh 12
(1896): 1-26.
Temovsky, F.
Temovskii, F. A. ‘Uchastie drevnerusskikh arkhiereev v delakh obshchestvennykh (v period udel'no-
vechevoi).’ TKDA (1870): vol. 1, no. 3, 474-511. Also separately: Kyiv, 1870.
Tikhomirov, N.
Tikhomirov, N. D. Galitskaia mitropoliia: Tserkovno-istoricheskoe issledovanie. St. Petersburg,
1895. Reprinted from: Blagovest' (supplement to Russkaia beseda) (St. Petersburg), 1895: nos.
5-10 (May-October).
Tikhonravov, N.
Tikhonravov, N. S. ‘ Devgenievo deianie.’ In idem, Sochineniia, 1: 256—73. Moscow, 1898.
Tikhonravov, N. S. Drevniaia russkaia literatura. See below: Sochineniia, vol. 1.
Tikhonravov, N. S. ‘Otrechennye knigi drevnei Rossii.’ In idem, Sochineniia, 1: 127-255. Moscow,
1898.
586
Bibliography
Tikhonravov, N. S. Sochineniia. 3 vols, in 4 bks. Moscow, 1898. Vol. 1, Drevniaia russkaia
literatura.
Tiurin, A.
Tiurin, A. F. ‘Mnenie o Iakove mnikhe akademika P. G. Butkova.’ IpoRlaS 2 (1853): 81-95. Also
in: Istoricheskie chteniia o iazyke i slovesnosti v zasedaniiakh H-go Otdeleniia Imperatorskoi
akademii nauk 1852-1853 gg.9 44—64. St Petersburg, 1854.
Tiurin, A. Obshchestvennaia zhizn' i zemskie otnosheniia v Drevnei Rusi. Moscow, 1850. Reprinted
from: Biblioteka dlia chteniia (St. Petersburg), 98 (1849): no. 1, 55-86; 99 (1850): no. 1, 25-56;
no. 2, 133—58.
Tobien, E.
Tobien, E. S. Die Blutrache nach altem russischem Rechte. Tartu [Dorpat], 1840.
Tobien, E. S. Kritische Ausgabe der Prawda Russkaja. Tartu [Dorpat], 1848.
Tobien, E. S. Die Prawda Russkaja, das älteste Rechtsbuch Rußlands. St. Petersburg, 1844.
Tobien, E. S. Sammlung kritisch-bearbeiteter Quellen der Geschichte des russischen Rechtes: 1. Die
Pr awda Russkaja und die ältesten Traktate Rußlands; 2. Die ältesten Gerichtsordnungen
Rußlands. Tartu [Dorpat], 1844-46.
Tobin, E. [Tobien, E. S.] ‘Vzgliad na osnovnye nachala russkogo ugolovnogo zakonodatel'stva s
drevneishikh vremen do Ulozheniia o nakazaniiakh 1845 goda.5 Trans, from the German by A.
L. ZhMNP 54 (June 1847): otd. 2, 165-92.
Tolstoi, D.
Tolstoi, D. A. Istoriia finansovykh uchrezhdenii drevnei Rossii so vremen osnovaniia gosudarstva do
konchiny imperatritsy Ekateriny II. St. Petersburg, 1848.
Tolstoi, I.
Tolstoi, I. I. Drevneishie russkie monety Velikogo kniazhestva Kievskogo: Numizmaticheskii opyt. St.
Petersburg, 1882.
Tolstoi, I., andN. Kondakov.
Tolstoi, I. I., and N. P. Kondakov, eds. Russkie drevnosti v pamiatnikakh iskusstva. 6 vyps. St.
Petersburg, 1889-99. Vyps. 4 (1891), 5 (1897), 6 (1899).
Tolstoi, V.
Tolstoi, V. A. ‘O Zolotykh vorotakh. ’ TAS lIj 2, prilozhenie: 323-25. Kyiv, 1878.
Tovstoles, N.
Tovstoles, N. N. ‘Obshchaia sobstvennost' po russkomu grazhdanskomu pravu. ’ ZhMIu (1900): no.
8 (October), 118-72.
Tovstoles, N. N. ‘Sushchnost’ zaloga v istoricheskom razvitii po drevnemu russkomu pravu. 5 ZhMIu
(1898): no. 8 (October), 141-72; no. 9 (November), 168-200.
Troitsky, N.
Troitskii, N. I. ‘Selo Gorodishche, Kashirskogo uezda—drevnii gorod Lopastiia i monastyr' sv.
Nikolaia Chudotvortsa, Chetyrekh Tserkvei.’ In 7AS-XI v Kieve 1899 g., 2: 126-36. Moscow,
1902.
Trubitsyn, N.
Trubitsyn, N. N. ‘“Peresmotr” msskikh bylin o svatovstve: Po povodu dissertatsii A. M. Lobody
“Russkie byliny o svatovstve.’” ZhMNP 359 (June 1905): otd. 2,400-39.
Trudy etnografichesko-statisticheskoi ekspeditsii v Iugo-Zapadnyi krai. Ed. P. P. Chubinskii [Chubynskyi].
In 7 vols. St. Petersburg, 1872-77. Vol. 4 (1877).
Trudy III arkheologicheskogo s"ezda v Rossii, byvshego v Kieve v avguste 1874 goda. [—TAS~III\. Vols.
1—2. Kyiv, 1878.
h
Bibliography
587
Trudy VI arkheologicheskogo s"ezda v Odesse 1884 g. [= TAS-VI]. 4 vols. Odesa, 1886-89. Vol. 4 (1889).
Trudy IXarkheologicheskogo s"ezdav ViTne 1893 g. [= TAS-IX]. Vol. 1. Moscow, 1895.
Trudy Xarkheologicheskogo s"ezda v Rige 1896 g. [= TAS֊X\. Vols. 1-3. Moscow, 1899-1900.
Trudy XIarkheologicheskogo s"ezda v Kieve 1899 g. [= TAS֊XI\. Vols. 1-2. Moscow, 1902.
Tsitovich, P.
Tsitovich, P. P. Iskhodnye momenty v istorii russkogo prava nasledovaniia. Kharkiv, 1870.
Ulanowski, B.
Ulanowski, B. ‘Drugi napad Tatarów na Polskę.’ In Rozprawy i sprawozdania z posiedzeń Wydziału
Historyczno-Filozoficznego Akademii Umiejętności, 18:282—303. Cracow, 1885.
Undolsky, V.
Undol'skii, V. M. ‘Zamechaniia dlia istorii tserkovnogo peniia v Rossii.’ ChOIDR (1846): no. 3, otd.
1, 1-46. Also separately: Moscow, 1846.
Usov, S.
Usov, S. A. ‘Zametka o drevnikh russkikh den'gakh po Russkoi Pravde.’ Drevnosti: Trudy IMAO 9,
vyps. 2-3 (1883): 89-104.
Uspensky, K. [Porfiry, bishop of Chemihiv].
Porfir ii [Uspenskii, K. A.], bishop. Vostok khristianskii. 8 pts. Kyiv and St. Petersburg, 1856-96.
Afon: Istoriia Afona. 3 pts. Kyiv and St. Petersburg, 1877-92. Pt. 3, otd. 1. Kyiv, 1877. Pt. 3,
otd. 2. St. Petersburg, 1892.
Uspensky, V.
Uspenskii, V. M. ‘Tolkovaia Paleia.’ Pravoslavnyi sobesednik (1876): February, 1—16; March, 17֊
32; May, 33—48; June, 49-64; July, 65-80; October-November, 81-134. Also separately:
Kazan, 1876.
Ustrialov, N.
Ustrialov, N. G. Russkoe voisko do Petra Velikogo. St. Petersburg, 1856. Reprinted from Biblioteka
dlia chteniia (St. Petersburg), 137 (1856): no. 6, 117-30.
Vadkovsky, A. [Antonii, bishop of Vyborg].
Vadkovskii, A. ‘Drevnerusskaia propoved՛ i propovedniki v period domongorskii.’ Pravoslavnoe
obozrenie (1881): September, 75-96. Reprinted in: Antonii [Vadkovskii, A. V.], bishop, Iz
istorii khristianskoi propovedi: Ocherki i issledovaniia, 297-331. 2d ed. St. Petersburg, 1895.
Vadkovskii, A. ‘Tak nazyvaemye Poucheniia Feodosiia Pecherskogo k narodu russkomu.’
Pravoslavnyi sobesednik (1876): October-November, 277-97. Reprinted in: Antonii
[Vadkovskii, A. V.], bishop, Iz istorii khristianskoi propovedi: Ocherki i issledovaniia, 275—96.
2d ed. St. Petersburg, 1895.
Varlaam, archimandrite. See: Denisov, V.
Vasilev, V.
Vasil'ev, V. P. Tstoriia kanonizatsii russkikh sviatykh.’ ChOIDR (1893): bk. 3, 63-67. Also
separately: Moscow, 1893.
Vasilevsky, V.
Vasil'evskii, V. G. ‘Zapisi o postanovlenii russkikh episkopov pri mitropolite Feognoste v
Vatikanskom grecheskom sbomike.’ ZhMNP 255 (February 1888): otdel nauk, 445-63.
Vedrov, S.
Vedrov, S. V. ‘O denezhnykh peniakh po Russkoi Pravde, sravnitel’no s zakonami salicheskikh
588
Bibliography
frankov.’ ChOIDR (1876): bk. 2, June, otd. 1, 1-143. Also separately: Moscow, 1877.
Venevitinov, M.
Venevitinov, M. A. ‘Khozhdenie igumena Daniila v Sviatuiu zemliu v nachale XII veka.’ In Letopis'
zaniatii Arkheograficheskoi komissii, vyp. 7, 1—138. St. Petersburg, 1884.
Venevitinov, M. A. Litsevoi spisok khozhdenii Daniila palomnika. St. Petersburg, 1881.
Venevitinov, M. ‘Zametki k istorii khozhdeniia igumena Daniila.’ ZhMNP 227 (May 1883): 1-13;
249 (January 1887): 11-67.
Verevsky, F.
Verevskii, F. A. ‘Russkaia istoricheskaia Paleia.’ In Filologicheskie zapiski, 2: 1—18. Voronezh,
1888.
Verkhratsky, I.
[VerkhratsTcyi, L] L V. ‘Chy “Domamyry,” chy “Domazhyry”?’ ZNTSh 5 (1895): misc., 1-2.
Veselovsky, A.
Veselovskii, A. N. Iuzhnorusskie byliny. 2 vols. St. Petersburg, 1881-84.
Veselovskii, A. N. Iz istorii romana i povesti: Materiály i issledovaniia. 2 vyps. St. Petersburg,
1886-88. Vyp. 1, Greko-vizantiiskii period.
Veselovskii, A. N. ‘Otryvki vizantiiskogo ěposa v russkom: Poéma o Diogenise.’ Vestník Evropy
(1875): bk. 4, 750-74.
Veselovskii, A. N. ‘Otryvki vizantiiskogo éposa v russkom: Povesť o Vavilonskom tsarstve.’
Slavianskii sborník 3 (1876): 122-65.
Veselovskii, A. N. ‘Pamiatniki literatury povestvovateľnoi: vizantiiskaia i iuzhnoslavianskaia
povesti; povesti zapadnogo proiskhozhdeniia; nachalo russkoi povesti.’ In A. Galakhov, Istoriia
russkoi slovesnosti, drevnei i novoi, vol. 1, pt. 1, 394-517. 3d ed. Moscow, 1894.
Veselovskii, A. N. Slavianskie skazaniia o Solomone i Kitovrase i zapadnye legendy o Morol'fe i
Merline. St. Petersburg, 1872.
Viktorova, M.
Viktorova, M. A. Sostaviteli Kievo-Pecherskogo paterika i pozdneishaia ego sud'ba. Voronezh,
1871.
Viollet le Due, E.
Viollet le Due, E. E. Ľ Art russe: Ses origines, ses elements constitutifs, son apogee, son avenir.
Paris, 1877.
Vladimirov, P.
Vladimirov, P. V. Drevniaia russkaia literatura kievskogo perioda XI-X1II vekov. Kyiv, 1900 [1900
on the title, 1901 on the cover].
Vladimirov, P. V. ‘Obzor iuzhnorusskikh i zapadnorusskikh pamiatnikov pis'mennosti ot XI do
XVII st.’ ChlONL 4 (1890): otd. 2, 101-A2. Also separately: Kyiv, 1890.
Vladimirov, P. V. Slovo o polku Igoreve. Vyp. 1. Kyiv, 1894.
See also: ‘Pouchenie protiv drevnerusskogo iazyehestva.’
Vladimirsky-Budanov, M.
Vladimirskii-Budanov, M. F. ‘Cherty semeinogo prava v Zapadnoi Rossii v polovine XVI veka.’
ChlONL 4 (1890): otd. 2, 42-100. Kyiv, 1890.
Vladimirskii-Budanov, M. F. ‘Kresťianskoe zemlevladenie v Zapadnoi Rossii do poloviny XVI
veka.’ ChlONL 1 (1893): vyp. 1, otd. 2, 12-92.
Vladimirskii-Budanov, M. F. ‘Naselenie Iugo-Zapadnoi Rossii ot poloviny XIII do poloviny XV
veka.’ In AIuZR, pt. 7, vol. 1, 1-85. Kyiv, 1886.
Vladimirskii-Budanov, M. F. ‘Naselenie Iugo-Zapadnoi Rossii ot vtoroi poloviny XV v. do
Liublinskoi unii (1569 g.).’ In AIuZR, pt. 7, vol. 2, 1-210. Kyiv, 1890.
Bibliography
589
Vladimirskií-Budanov, M. F. Obzor istońi russkogoprava. 2d ed. Kyiv, 1888. 3d ed., 1900.
Vlasev, N.
Vlas'ev, N. S. O vmenenii po naćkałam teorii i drevnego russkogo prava. Moscow, 1860.
Voigt, J.
Voigt, J. Geschichte Preußens von den ältesten Zeit bis zum Untergange der Herrschaft des
deutschen Ordens. 9 vols. Königsberg, 1827-39. Vol. 2, Die Zeit von der Ankunft des Ordens bis
zum Frieden 1249 (1827).
Volkov, N.
Volkov, N. V. Statisticheskie svedeniia o sokhranivshikhsia drevnerusskikh knigakh XI—XIV vekov i
ikh ukazateV (= PDPJ, vyp. 123). St. Petersburg, 1897.
Von drak, V.
Vondrak, V. ‘Zachodnio-europejskie postanowienia pokutne w języku cerkiewno-słowiańskim.5 In
Rozprawy Akademii Umiejętności. Wydział Filozoficzny, vol. 40 (ser. 2, vol. 15), 1—67. Cracow,
1905.
Vostokov, A.
Vostokov, A. Kh. Opisanie russkikh i síovenskikh rukopisei Rumiantsevskogo múzeuma. St.
Petersburg, 1842.
Wattenbach, W.
Wattenbach, W. Deutschlands Geschichtsquellen im Mittelalter bis zur Mitte des 13. Jahrhunderts.
6th ed., 2 vols. Berlin, 1893-94. Vol. 2 (1894).
Wertner, M. '
Wertner, M. T)ie Regierung Béla des IV. Nach urkundlichen Quellen.’ Ungarische Revue
(Budapest), 13 (1893): bk. 4, 129-55; bk. 5, 241-71; bk. 6-7, 350-89; bk. 8-9, 449-505.
Wertner, M. ‘Ungarns Palatine und Bane im Zeitalter der Árpádén.’ In Ungarische Revue: Mit
Unterstützung der Ungarischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 14 (1894): 130-77.
Wojciechowski, T.
Wojciechowski, T. Kościół katedralny w Krakowie. Cracow, 1900.
Wojciechowski, T. Szkice historyczne jedynastego wieku. Cracow, 1904.
Xénopol, A. D.
Xénopol, A. D. Histoire des Roumains de la Dacie Trajane depuis les origines jusqu'à V Union des
Principautés en 1859. 2 vols. Paris, 1896.
Zabel in, I.
Zabelin, I. E. Kharakter nachaVnogo obrazovaniia v dopetrovskoe vremia. Moscow, 1856.
Reprinted in: idem, Opyty izucheniia russkikh drevnostei i istorii: Issledovaniia, opisaniia i
kriticheskie stat'i, pt. 1. Moscow, 1872.
Zablotsky, M.
Zablotskii, M. P. O tsennostiakh v Drevnei Rusi: Istoricheskoe issledovanie. Pt. 1, O monetnoi
sisteme [the only one published]. St. Petersburg, 1854.
Zablotsky, P.
Zablotskii, P. ‘K voprosu ob inozemnykh istochnikakh “Nachal'noi letopisi.’” RFV 45 (1901): nos.
1-2, 1-32.
Zablotskii, P. ‘Legendamyi i apokrificheskii élément v Khozhdenii Danii la.’ RFV 41 (1899): 220֊
37; 42 (1899): 237-73.
590
Bibliography
Zachaijewicz, J., and I. Sharanevych.
Zacharjewicz, J., and I. Szaraniewicz. ‘Wycieczka do Załukwi, Halicza i na Kryłoś.’ Dźwignia 6
(1882): no. 11, 164-65; no. 12, 175-95.
Zagorovsky, A.
Zagorovskii, A. I. Istoricheskii ocherk zaima po russkomu pravu do kontsa XIII stoletiia. Kyiv,
1875.
Zagorovskii, A. I. ‘O nezakonnorozhdennykh po drevnemu russkomu pravu.’ ZhMIu (1898):
[March-April], no. 4, 1-36; [May-June], no. 5, 1—44.
Zagorovskii, A. O razvode po russkomu pravu. Kharkiv, 1884.
Zagoskin, N.
Zagoskin, N. P. Istoriiaprava Moskovskogo gosudarstva. 2 vols. Kazan, 1877-79. Vol. 2.
Zagoskin, N. P. Istoriia prava russkogo naroda: Lektsii i issledovaniia po istorii russkogo prava.
Vol. 1, Vvedenie. 1. Nauka istorii russkogo prava; 2. Formatsiia naroda i gosudarstva. Kazan,
1899.
Zagoskin, N. P. Nauka istorii russkogo prava: Ee vspomogatel’nye znaniia, istochniki i literatura.
Bibliograficheskii ukazatel'. Kazan, 1891.
Zagoskin, N. P. Ocherk istorii smertnoi kazni v Rossii. Kazan, 1892.
Zagoskin, N. P. Ocherki organizatsii i proiskhozhdeniia sluzhilogo sosloviia v dopetrovskoi Rusi.
Kazan, 1876.
Zakład Narodowy imienia Ossolińskich. Katalog Muzeum imienia Lubomirskich. Ed. E. Pawłowicz. Lviv,
1877.
Zakrevsky, N.
Zakrevskii, N. V. Opisanie Kieva. 2 vols. Moscow, 1868.
Zakrevskii, N. V. Opisanie Kieva: Atlas s trinadtsafiu listami chertezhei i risunkov. Moscow, 1868.
‘Zasedanie 25-go noiabria 1898 g.’ ChlONL 13 (1899): otd. 1, 146-52.
Zatyrkevich, M.
Zatyrkevich, M. D. ‘O vliianii borby mezhdu narodami i sosloviiami na obrazovanie russkogo
gosudarstva v domongol'skii period.’ ChOIDR (1873): bk. 1, issledovaniia, 1-106; bk. 2,
issledovaniia, 107—306; bk. 3, issledovaniia, 307-53, 1-105. Also separately: Moscow, 1874.
Zbiór dokumentów, znajdujących się w Bibliotece hr. Przezdzieckich w Warszawie. Ed. A. Chmiel.
Cracow, 1890.
Zeissberg, H. von.
Zeissberg, H. R. von. ‘Kleinere Geschichtsquellen Polens im Mittelalter.’ AÖG 55 (1877): 1-168.
Zeissberg, H. R. von. ‘Vincentius Kadłubek, Bischof von Krakau (1208-1218, 1223) und seine
Chronik Polens: Zur Literaturgeschichte des XIII. Jahrhunderts.’ AÖG 42 (1870): 1-212.
Zemin, A.
Zemin, A. P. ‘Nifont, episkop novgorodskii.’ In Arkhiv istoriko-iuridicheskikh svedenii,
otnosiashchikhsia do Rossii, ed. N. Kalachov, bk. 2, pt. 1, otd. 3, 107-15. Moscow, 1855.
Zemin, A. P. Ob otnoshenii konstantinopoVskogo patriarkha k russkoi ierarkhii. St. Petersburg,
1846.
Zhdanov, I.
Zhdanov, I. N. ‘Literatura Slova o pólku Igoreve.’ Ul (1880); no. 7, otd. 2, 221-48; no. 8, 311-40.
Also separately: Kyiv, 1880.
Zhdanov, I. N. Povesti o Vavilone i ‘Skazanie o kniazekh Vladimirskikh/ St. Petersburg, 1891.
Reprinted in: idem, Russkii bylevoi epos, 1—151. St. Petersburg, 1895.
Zhdanov, I. N. Review of V. M. Uspenskii, Tolkovaia Paleia, Kazan, 1876; and A. Popov, ‘Kniga
bytiia nebesi i zemli. “Paleia istoricheskaia” s prilozheniem sokrashchennoi Palei russkoi
Bibliography
591
redaktsii,’ ChOIDR (1881): bk. 1. UI (1881): September, 235-58; October, 470-83.
Zhdanov, I. N. Russkii bylevoi epos: Issledovaniia i materiały. St. Petersburg, 1895.
Zhmakin, V.
Zhmakin, V. I. Mitropolit Daniil i ego sochineniia. Moscow, 1881.
Ziemiecki, T.
Ziemiecki, T. N. ‘Sprawozdanie z wycieczki archeologicznej.’ In Zbiór wiadomości do antropologii
krajowej, voi. 11, pt 1, 52-57. Cracow, 1887.
Ziemiecki, T. N. ‘Sprawozdanie z wycieczki archeologicznej w r. 1883 dokonanej (Halicz, Kryłoś,
Podhorce).’ In Zbiór wiadomości do antropologii krajowej, vol. 8, pt. 1, 87-99. Cracow, 1884.
Znamensky, P.
[Znamenskii, P. V.] ‘O bor'be khristianstva s iazychestvom.’ Pravoslavnyi sobesednik (Kazan), pt. 2
(1865): 211-302.
Zotov, R.
Zotov, R. V. ‘O chemigovskikh kniaz'iakh po Liubetskomu sinodiku i o Chemigovskom kniazhestve
v tatar skoe vremi a.’ Letopis' zaniatii Arkheograficheskoi komissii za 1882-1884 gg. (St.
Petersburg), 9 (1893): otd. 1, 1-256. Also separately: St. Petersburg, 1893.
Zubrytsky, D.
Zubritskii, D. I. Istoriia drevnego Gal i tsko - Russ kogo kniazhestva. 3 vols. Lviv, 1852-55. Voi. 3
(1855).
Zubritskii, D. I. Kritiko-istoricheskaia povest’ vremennykh let Chervonoi iii Galitskoi Rusi. Moscow,
1845.
Zverinsky, V.
Zverinskii, V. V. Material dlia istoriko-topograficheskogo issledovaniia o pravoslavnykh
monastyriakh v Rossiiskoi imperii. 3 pts. St. Petersburg, 1890-97.
Index
Aaron (biblical figure), 337
Abraham (biblical figure), 355
Abraham, W., 9n. 26,25n. 84,
50n. 160, 51n. 161, 51n.
164, 52n. 166, 54n. 174,
83n. 301, 91n. 334,227n.
407-8,228n. 410,228n.
412,229n. 421,385,394,
394n. 3,436,456
Abramov, M., 505
Abramovych, D., 494,497-98
Achaemenid dynasty, 341,
344, 344n. 419
Achilles (epic hero), lxix, 382
Acre, 111
Adalbertus (reeve of
Bochnia), 100η. 373
Adam (biblical figure), 313,
515
Adamczyk, J., 473
Adelina, xxvn. 16
Adrian (archbishop of
Bulgaria), 210, 311
Adrianova-Peretts, V., 489,
503
Afanasii (monk), 359n. 470
Agafonov, A, 479
Agapius, Saint, 354, 355
Agnes (Polish princess; sister
of Casimir Π), 397
Agnes (Polish princess from
Glogów), 431
Agnes (Rus’ princess; wife of
Otto ΠΓ), 422
Agnieszka Bolestawówna
(Polish princess), 197a 255
‘Ahafiia’ (Ahrypyna). See
Eufemiia-Ahrypyna
Ahafiia (Rus1 princess;
daughter of Danylo
Romanových), 433
Ahafiia (Rus' princess;
daughter of Sviatoslav
Ihorevych), 399
Ahapit, Saint, 313
Ahmad (Ahmat) (Tatar
basqaq), 114, 132n. 101,
135-36, 136n. 110, 137-
40, 371
Ai gusta-Anastasia
Gediminaité (Lithuanian
princess), 208n. 311
Ainalov, D., 324n. 341,327n.
351, 332n. 380,480-81,
504, 550, 563, 586
Ainios, Ephraim, 391
Aitzetmuller, R, 506
Akkerman. See Bilhorod
Akrites, Digenes (epic hero),
354
Aksakov, K., 462
Akyndyn (Akindin)
(hegumen), 222,226,
368-69
Alamans, 141
Albert I (Albrecht I) (duke of
Austria), 73
Albov, M., 455
Aldona-Anna (Aldona-Ona)
(Lithuanian princess),
426, 435
Aleksandr (Rus' prince of
Lipets), 136
Aleksandr (Rus' prince of
Novosyl), 133n. 104
Aleksandr Glebovich, 133
Aleksandr Iaroslavich
Nevsky, 124, 126-27,
219,516
Aleksandrov, A. See Anastasii
Aleksandrov, D., 386
Aleksandrovych, V., xxi, 388,
xlviii, liiin. 11, Ivin. 22,
lxivn. 48, lxvn. 53, lxvin.
59, Ixviin. 60, lxviin. 61,
lxviin. 62,483-84,487,
490,492,494,498,510
Alekseev, A, 508
Alekseev, K., 475,479
Alekseev, V., 444
Aleksei (bishop of Iuriev),
290
Aleksei (metropolitan of
Kyiv), 141
Aleppo, 336
Aleshkovsky, M., 500
Alexander IV (pope), Ivii, 54
Alexander the Great (king of
Macedonia), 303,341,354
Alexandria, 334
Alexios I Komnenos (emperor
of Byzantium), 347
Alexios III Angelos (emperor
of Byzantium), li, 9n. 27
Alghuy (khan of Chagatai
Khanate), 76, 76n. 270,
76n. 274, 78
Algimantas (Algimantas-
Mykhailo) (Lithuanian
prince), 425
Algirdas (Olherd) (grand duke
of Lithuania), 125
Alimpii of the Caves, Saint,
lxv-lxvi, 334-35
Alshits, D., 500
Alta River, 321
Altenburg, Dietrich von
(Teutonic grand master),
93
Âlvarez-Pedrosa, J., 502
Ambrosiani, B., 451
Amfilokhii (Sergievsky-
Kazantsev)
(archimandrite), 482
Amitai, R., 510
Amphilochios (bishop of
Ikonion), 519
Amvrosii (Omatsky, A.)
(Orthodox bishop of
Penza and Saratov), 455
Anastasii (Aleksandrov, A)
(Orthodox bishop of
lamburg), 486
Anastasiia (Rus' princess),
431,437,527
Anastasiia Iaropolkivna (Rus'
princess), 197,224,258
Anastasiia Oleksandrivna
(Rus՛ princess), 57
Anastasios of Sinai, 314n.
297, 364, 515
Andras, C.,451
Andreev, V., 463
Andrei (bishop of Tver),
211,21 In. 324, 226
Andrei Iaroslavich (Rus՛
prince), 124, 527
Andrei Iurievich Bogoliubsky
(Rus՛ prince), Ixii, 144,
146, 151, 152n. 30, 204,
• 210, 210n. 322, 215, 233,
311,372
Andrei Mstislavich (Rus՛
prince), 133n. 104, 139
Andrew (royal prince of
Hungary, prince of
612
Index
Halych), 30, 30n. 99, 31,
33, 35, 37-38
Andrew H (András) (king of
Hungary), 3, 5,7-8, 8n.
20, 13-14,14n. 50,16֊
18, 20,20n. 75,21-28,
22n. 77,24n. 80,24n. 82,
25n. 83,25n. 87,30-31,
30n. 99,3 ln. 102,35-36,
37n. 120,38n. 122,39,
174n. 111,400-7
Andrew III (András) (king of
Hungary), 73, 73n. 251
Andrievsky, M., 495
Andrii (Kremianets govemor),
63,119
Andrii (majordomo of
Danylo Romanových),
44-45, 175n. 113
Andrii (Rusř prince of Rylsk),
132n. 101
Andrii Iaroslavych (Rus1
prince), 176n. 122
Andrii II Iuriiovych (Rus'
prince), xxvii, lix, 84-86, 89,
89n. 328,92-93,179n. 142,
196,416,418-19,423-24,
427-33,432n. 36,527
Andrii Ivanových (Rus'
prince), 125, 127, 128n.
86-87, 128n. 89, 129
Andrii Mstyslavych (Rus1
prince), 120, 138
Andrii Volodymyrovych the
Good (Rus'prince), 177
Andrii Vsevolodovych (Rus'
prince), 65, 131, 131n. 97
Andriiashiv, O., lxxxix, xc,
36n. 119, 81 n. 296, 86n.
313,402, 413,420, 424,
429, 432,441
Andrii v (Andrzejów), lxxxix
Andronikos II Palaiologos the
Elder (emperor of
Byzantium), 198n. 261,
205, 205n. 298, 209
Andronikos III Palaiologos
(emperor of Byzantium),
207, 460
Andrusiak, M., 420, 433
Andrzejów (Janów, Janów
Lubelski), lxxxix
Andrzejów (on the Brok
Malý River), lxxxix
Andrzejówka, lxxxix
Anna (Rus' princess; wife of
Roman Mstyslavych), 8,
13-14, 16,21,80, 291,
526
Anna (Rus' princess; wife of
Volodymyr
Sviatoslavych), lxvi
Anna (lanka) (Rus՛ princess;
daughter of Vsevolod
Iaroslavych), 289
Anna of Hungary
(Hungarian princess),
43, 49n. 158
Anna Mstyslavna (Rus՛
princess), liii, 27
Antiochos, 352
Antónii (Anthonios) (bishop
of Chemihiv), 173, 311
Antónii (Dobrynia
Iandreikovich
[Andreikovich])
(archbishop of
Novgorod), 1, lxviii, 7,
7n. 16, 10, 200n. 270,
225, 290, 310, 31 On.
276, 31 On. 278, 31 ln.
280, 322, 370, 370n. 512
Antónii (Vadkovsky)
(Orthodox bishop of
Vyborg), 363n. 483,490
Antónii of Liubech (Antypa),
Saint, 316-17, 319, 322
Antonios IV (patriarch of
Constantinople), 198
Antonivtsi, xc
Antonových, V., xxviii, 86n.
313, 91n. 336, 113n. 30,
119n. 52, 124n. 75, 132n.
103, 19ln. 217, 265n. 55,
33 ln. 373,332n. 380,
345n. 424, 379n. 536,
420,429, 440
Antonsson, H., 459
Aphroditian, Saint, 355
Aquileia, 22n. 77
Arbuzovych family, xcii, 235
Argunov, P., 467
Aristotle, lxviii, 351, 359,
523n. 66
Aristov, N., 364n. 491,373n.
520, 467,499
Arius of Alexandria, 523
Arkhangelsk^ A., 487
Arkheologicheskaia letopis
Iuzhnoi Rossii (Kyiv),
xlvi
Arkhypova, Ie., 484
Armashevsky, P., 33ln. 373
Armenia, 323
Armenians, 92n. 341
Arnold, Iu., 482
Árpád dynasty, lxxxiv, 73-74
Arsenii (Orthodox priest), 128
Artamonov, Iu., 498
Artemii (bishop of Halych),
41^12
Artsybashev, N., lxxxvi, 442
Asaf (Osyf) (bishop of
Uhrovsk), lxiii, 203
Aseev, Iu., 483
Ashtor, E., 471
Asia, 47, 64; western, 344
Asia Minor, 496n. 68
Askold (Kyiv prince), 457
Asprokastron. See Bilhorod
Athanasios, Saint, 352
Athanasios I (patriarch of
Constantinople), 205,
211,460
Athos, Mount, 60, 310, 316,
322, 330, 33On. 366,
350n. 446,513
Auberic of Trois Fontaines,
393-94
Austria, 39-40, 49-50, 5On.
159, 54-56, 54֊55n. 179,
73, 111,410,412, 428
Austrians, 50n. 159
Austro-Hungary, 26ln. 30
Auty, R., 454
Auxentios, 524n. 73
Avdeev, A., 481
Avdii (Rus՛ artist), 328
Averintsev, S., 520, 520n.
56, 522n. 63, 524n. 78
d’Avezac, A., lviin. 25, 5In.
162, 121n. 59
Avgustin (Hulianytsky, A.)
(archimandrite), 491
Avtokratov, V., 509
Azbukin, M., 309n. 271
Babenberg dynasty, 39, 54֊
56,411
Babylonian Empire, 488
Babyshyn, S., 487
Bachynsky, Iu., xxiii
Bačka (Bacskó). See
Bocskow
Baden, 54
Bagaturov, S., 467
Bagnovskaia, N., 113n. 31
Bahalii, D., lxxxvi, 129n.
92, 130n. 95, 132n. 103,
443, 444
Bahna. See Bochnia
Index
613
Bakhrushin, S., 463
Bakota, lv, 42, 62-63, 116,
119, 135
Balinski, M., xci
Balkans, 488
Balushok, V., 450
Balzer, O., 8n. 23, 49n.
158, 58n. 196, 84n.
306, 86n. 314, 102n.
381, 91n. 336, 91n.
337, 94n. 351, 384,
397, 399, 401, 413,
416-17, 426, 430,
434, 436, 527
Bamberg, 20n. 75
Bandrivsky, D., 501
Banionis, E., 464
Baran, la., 449
Barats, G., 475
Baratynsky, O., 493
Barqcz, S., 229n. 419
Barduiv (Bardejov), xci
Barford, P., 453,471
Bari, 368, 369
Bariatin principality, 133
Bariatinsky princes, 133
Barlaam (epic hero), 354,
493
Barsov, N., 4 In. 130
Barsov, T., 199n. 265, 209n.
318,456, 502
Barsukov, N., 368n. 507,
497
Bartko of Sandomierz, 100
Bartnicki, M., 411, 415,
464
Baruch, lxxxvii
Barvinsky, B., 55n. 179
Basil I the Macedonian
(emperor of Byzantium),
220, 286n. 161
Basil II Boulgaroktonos
(emperor of Byzantium),
217n. 349
Basil the Great of
Caesarea, Saint, 296-
99, 296n. 212, 351-52,
364, 519
Basil the New, 309n. 269
Basilisci. See Vasylko
Romanových
Baskakov, N., 508
Batalden, S., 307n. 265
Batu (Mongol khan), xxxii,
lvi, lxxxiii, 13, 42, 46-49,
48n. 153, 51n. 162, 61n.
213,62-64,66, 107-11,
108n. 6, 113, 116, 118-
25, 119n. 49, 127n. 84,
130, 203,212n. 331
Batura, R., 425
Baumgarten, N., 397-98,400,
417,431,442
Bavaria, 55, 88, 9In. 334,
422, 527
Bavarians, 55
Bayduq (Rus’ squire), 233
Bednarsky, D., xxii
Bednov, V., 461
Begley, R., 486
Begunov. Iu., 461
Behm, Baltazar, 418
Beijing, 138n. 118
Bela III (king of Hungary), 3
Bela IV (king of Hungary),
2On. 75, 29, 35-36, 37n.֊
120, 39-11, 39n. 126,
43, 45n. 145, 46n. 146-
47, 49-50, 49n. 157, 53-
56, 55n. 179, 403,407,
409-11,421,431
Bela Rostyslavych, 49n. 158
Belarus (White Rus1), 436n. 40
Belchenko, G., 363n. 483
Belev domain, 133
Belevsky princes, 133
Beliaev, F., 485n. 59
Beliaev, I., xc, 137n. 114,
235n. 447,24In. 466,
456, 462, 466,468,484—
85,485n. 59
Beliaev, N., 469
Beliaev, P., 186n. 176, 282n.
139, 475
Beliakov, A., 471
Belobrova, O., 489,491
Belogrits-Kotliarevsky, L.,
475
Belozersk, 181
Belli (Biltsi), 212n. 331
Belz, lxxxix, 2, 17-18, 20-
22, 27, 29, 36, 44n. 140,
57, 79, 80; land, lxxxiii,
29-30, 33, 36-37, 68,
70, 396, 398, 402, 432,
527
Belz-Cherven land, 18. See
also Cherven land
Belz-Kholm land, 46. See
also Kholm land
Benedek (Benedict)
(Hungarian nobleman),
18-20, 18n. 67, 22-23,
22n. 77, 26, 26n. 89
Benedict XII (pope), 98,
102n. 381
Beniak, J., 427,429,431
Berdibek (khan of the Golden
Horde), 227n. 403
Berdnikov, I, 455
Bereh (Bereg) forest, 38n. 122
Berehove (Beregszász)
county, 73, 73n. 252, 81
Berestia. See Brest
Berestove (district of Kyiv),
Ixiv, 169, 199, 251,316,
321,323n. 338,325
Berezhkov, N., 361, 329, 500
Berezin, I., 122n. 66, 137n.
114
Berezovychi, 224, 261
Berezyi (Berezna), Ixxxiv
Berke (khan of the Golden
Horde), 66, 74
Berladnyk, Ivan
Rostyslavych, 149, 159,
221, 24In. 469, 266n. 56
Berta, Á., 508
Berthold (Hungarian
nobleman), 22
Berynda, Pamvo, 187, 187n.
185
Bessarabia, 212n. 331
Bessonov, P., 502
Bestuzhev-Riumin, K., 177n.
124, 443-44, 456, 499
Beyoğlu. See Ispihas
Biakhan (Viakhan, Evkhan),
Ixxxiv. See also
Lekhanovsky settlement
Biała (present-day Biała
Pierwsza), lxxxix. See
also Bila
Bibrka River, 22
Bielousova, L., xxviiin. 35
Bielowski, A., 393, 429
Bielski, Joachim, 393
Bielski, Marcin, 4, 4n. 9,
83n. 300, 393
Biernat (Bernat) (boyar),
399
Bikowe boloto. See Bykove
boloto
Bila, lxxxix. See also Biała
Bila (near Temopil), xci
Bila Tserkva, 212n. 330. See
also Iuriev
Bila Vezha, Ixxxiv
Biletsky, L., 476
Bilhorod (Akkerman,
Asprokastron; present-day
614
Index
Bilhorod-Dnistrovskyi),
212n. 331; eparchy, 212n.
331
Bilhorod (present-day
Bilohorodka), 168-69,
173, 176, 176n. 122, 196,
20In. 271, 216; eparchy,
212n. 331,216
Biliarsky, P., 495
Biliashivsky, M., 265n. 55,
303n. 244, 304n. 245,
305n. 252, 305n. 256,
340n. 398, 342n. 408,
342n. 411
Bilinsky, P., xci
Biloberezhia, 64, 117,117n. 45
Bilopilia, Ixxxvii
Biltsi. See Belli
Biran, M., 510
Birgierus, Joannes, 83n. 300
Bimbaum, D., 502,504, 518n.
43
Bimbaum, H., 458,497, 504,
512n. 8,518n. 43
Black Hats (Chomi
Klobuky), 14, 115,
115n. 39, 157, 173, 188,
189n. 201, 190, 191n.
216, 255, 374
Black Rus' (Nemunas Rus’),
60, 209, 436n. 40,
Black Sea, 510; coast, 259;
region, 415
Blasios, Saint, 308
Blestiv (Blestovo), lxxxiv
Bliumenfeld, G., 467
Bloch, M., 445
Blue, L., 473
Bobrinsky, A., 304n. 248,
304n. 251, 305n. 254,
305n. 256, 345n. 421,482
Bobrov, A, 491, 504
Bobrovsky, P., 475
Bobrzyóski, M., 429
Bobynin, V., 485
Bocharov, G., 484
Bochnia (Bahna), 100, lOOn.
373, lOOn. 374
Bocskow (Васка, present-day
Bacskó,), 89n. 324
Bodiansky, O., 495
Boeck, B., 484
Boeck, E., 484
Bogdan, J., 116n. 42
Bogusława. See Bucha
Boh (Southern Bug) River,
62, 115, 117, 118n. 47,
121; region, 62, 64;
valley, 115n. 39, 117n. 45,
126, 129,441
Bohemia, 53, 82, 95
Bohemians, 99n. 364, 394n. 3
Böhmer, J., 40n. 127
Boian (Rus1 poet), 376-77
Boldyzh (Valdish), lxxxv
Bölek Muhammed (Tulunbek)
(khan of the Golden
Horde), 227n. 403
Bolesław. See Iurii U Boleslav
Bolesław I of Mazovia (Polish
prince), 57-58, 57n. 195,
115-16
Bolesław I the Brave (king of
Poland), 227n. 407
Bolesław II of Mazovia
(Polish prince), 72, 82, 90,
441
Bolesław IV the Curly-Haired
(king of Poland), 193n.
228
Bolesław V the Bashful
(king of Poland), 43, 55,
57, 57n. 191, 68, 70-71,
527
Bolesław of Kuiavia (Polish
prince), 2
Bolesław Ziemowit (Polish
prince), 438
Bolkhov principality, 133
Bolkhovinitov, E. See Evgenii
Bolkhovsky princes, 133
Bolokhiv, liv—lv, 42, 63, 67,
115-17, 117n. 45, 119n.
51, 135; land, 63-64,
115-16, 436, 438, 441
Bolokh’s Field (Bolokhove
pole), 115n. 40,436,440-41
Bolovos River, lxxxv—Ixxxvi
Bolshiv (Bolshivtsi), xciii,
30In. 232
Bolv. See Oblov
Bolva River, Ixxxvi
Boor, C. de, 198n. 261,213n.
332
Boroldai (Burundai) (Tatar
commander), 56-57, 60-
61, 65-66, 74, 412
Børtnes, J., 497, 52In. 61
Borys, son of Coloman (Rus՛
prince), 144n. 3
Borys Iaroslavych (Rus՛
prince), 442
Borys Volodymyrovych, Saint
(Rus’prince), lxvii, 147,
178n. 137, 182,222η.
373-74, 224, 238, 258n.
10, 320, 336n. 391, 340,
346, 348, 363n. 485, 364,
368, 379, 495
Boryslav, 236n. 449
Borzna: county, Ixxxvii;
raion, Ixxxvii
Bosnia (Pom, Posn), 114n. 33,
228n. 415, 411
Bosporus, 213n. 332
Bozheskyi, 441
Bozhsk, 115-16
Bozhyk, P., 216n. 344
Brahin, 291, 292
Braichevsky, M., 457, 464
Brandenburg, 85
Bratislava. See Pressburg
Brendemoen, B., 508
Breslau. See Wrocław
Brest (Berestia), 18,23, 33,
76, 79, 87n. 317, 170,
177, 224, 331,335, 402,
423-24, 426, 432; land,
liii, 23, 28, 32, 76, 78-79,
87, 87n. 317, 402,424֊
26; oblast, xc
Brest-Dorohychyn
(Dorohychyn-Brest)
land, 423, 425
Bretschneider, E., 138n. 118
Briansk, lxvi, 126-27,131-34,
132n. 101,132-33n. 103,
139,139n. 122,141,141n.
125,424; oblast, Ixxxvi-
Ixxxvii; principality, 132
Brink, S., 473
Brno (Brunnam), 72, 72n.
245,415
Brody, lxxxix; raion, 507
Brogi, G., xxii
Brokgaus, F., 430, 482
Bronsted, J., 451
Brown, P., 524
Bruckner, A., xxxvii
Bmno (Templar commander),
57n 190
Bmno de Schauenburk
(bishop of Olomouc), 54
Brutzkus, J., 471
Bubenok, O., 508
Bubniv (Dubkiv, present-
day Bubnivska
Slobidka), Ixxxvii
Bucha (Bogusława, Busha)
(Rusf princess), 433,435,
527
Buchynsky, B., 461
Budapest, 421
Budikid. See Butigeidas
Budivid. See Pukuveras
Budilovich, A., 23On. 424
Budovnits, L, 491-92
Buganov, V., 447
Bugoslavsky (Buhoslavsky),
S., 498
Buh (Bug, Western Bug) River,
17,23,32, 70, 95, 196;
domain, 28; region, xlin.
125, liii, lvi, 402,441
Buko, A., liiin. 12, lxiv
Bukovno, xci. See also
Bykoven
Bulakhov, M., 503
Bulanin, D., 491
Bulgakov. See Makarii
Bulgaria, 49n. 157, 210, 220n.
363,311, 351-52, 355,
511,515,519-20
Bulgarians, 73n. 247
Bulgars (Volga Bulgars),
325n. 344
Bulich, S., 482
Bulkin, V., 470
Bunin, A, lxxxv-lxxxvi
Burimka (Buremla), lxxxviii
Burlaka, H., xxxin. 60
Burshtyn, xciii
Burundai. See Boroldai
Buslaev, F., 481
Butigeidas (Budikid)
(Lithuanian prince), 80
Butkov, P., 495, 495n. 66
Butovsky, V., 482
Buzescul, V., 384,404
Buzhkovychi, 74
Buzk, 152
Bychowiec, 424
Bykoüski, Ioil (lanka), 504,
506
Bykove (Bikowe) boloto,
xci
Bykoven (Bykove landmark),
xci. See also Bukovno
Bykovno, xci
Bytom, 421
Byzantines. See Greeks
Byzantium (Byzantine
Empire), 1, lxvii, lxviii,
7n. 17, 9, 170, 198-99,
205,210,215,220,222,
225-26, 225n. 398, 251,
257, 259, 265, 272, 316,
318, 323, 332, 334, 338,
Index
615
347, 347n. 433, 347n.
435, 349, 381,391,478,
513, 522n. 63
Callmer, X, 471
Cameron, A, 514n. 19
Cappadocia, 369
Caro, J., 89n. 328, 91 n. 334,
227n. 408, 429
Carpathian Mountains, lxxxiii,
70,95,112,321
Carpini, John of Plano, xxi,
lvi, lviin. 25, lviii, 47, 47n.
149, 48, 50-52,51n. 161֊
62,51a 164, 59,64, 106,
109-11, liin. 22,111a 24,
120-21,121n. 59,12 la 62,
122n. 63, 123-24,123n.
70-71,129-30,135, 138,
138n. 118
Cartan (Carton, Carbon,
Tyrbon, Qartan) (Mongol
commander), 51n. 162,
121n. 58
Carver, M., 459
‘Casimir.7 See Iurii II Boleslav
Casimir II the Just
(Kazimierz II
Sprawiedliwy) (king of
Poland), 2^1, 4n. 9, 71,
397-98, 417, 527n. 1
Casimir UI the Great
(Kazimierz UI Wielki)
(king of Poland), lix, 85n.
308, 90n. 330,90n. 333,93,
94n. 351, 95-98, 103—4,
104n. 386,205,207-8, 423,
426, 433n. 37,435-36,
436n. 41, 437-39,460-61
Casimir IV (Kazimierz IV
Jagiellończyk, Kazimieras
Jogailaitis) (king of
Poland), 178n. 131
Castle Hill (Zamkova Hora)
(Kyiv), 345n. 422. See
also Kyselivka Hill
Cathedral Church of St.
George (Lviv), 104. See also
Monastery of St George
Cathedral Church of St. John
(Peremyshl), 328
Cathedral Church of St. John
Chrysostom (Kholm),
125n. 78, 329, 329n. 364,
330, 332
Cathedral Church of St.
Michael (Pereiaslav), 109
Cathedral Church of St.
Sophia (Kyiv), lxvi, 109,
164, 164n. 72, 166, 167n.
78, 199-200, 216n. 343,
217n. 348, 325, 325n.
342, 326-27, 331-38,
332n. 377, 332n. 380,
358, 452, 481,496,513
Cathedral Church of St.
Sophia (Novgorod), 270
Cathedral Church of the
Assumption and St.
Stephen (Speyer), 391
Cathedral Church of the
Dormition (Chemihiv),
340
Cathedral Church of the
Dormition (Vladimir on
theKliazma), 14 In. 126
Cathedral Church of the
Dormition (Volodymyr),
335
Cathedral Church of the
Holy Mother of God
(Halych), 11,21,29,41
Cathedral Church of the Holy
Mother of God (Kholm), 66
Cathedral Church of the Holy
Mother of God (Kyiv),
167n. 78, 224
Caucasus Mountains, 138,
340; northern, 344
Caves Great Church. See
Church of the Dormition of
the Monastery of the Caves
Caves Monastery. See
Kyivan Monastery of the
Caves
Caves Patericon. See
Patericon
Chaghadai (khan of Chagatai
Khanate), 121, 121n. 59֊
60
Chagovets, V., xlv, 363n. 483
Chahriv (Charhiv), xci, xcin. 5
Chahr family, xci
Chapel of SS. Gervasius and
Protasius (Cracow), 11
Chapman, X, 473
Charewiczowa, L., 470
Charlemagne (king of the
Franks), 445
Charles I Robert (king of
Hungary), 74, 85, 88-89,
89n. 324, 95-97, 97n.
360, 420-22, 436-37
Charvat, P., 471
616
Index
Chebyshev-Dmitriev, A., 475
Chechulin, N., xxxvi
Chekin, L., 458
Chełm. See Kholm
Chełmno land, 95
Chemiarytski, V., 500
Cherepnin, A., 265n. 55,
267n. 65, 468, 470
Cherepnin, L., 446, 501
Cherkasky, L, 282n. 145
Cherkasy oblast, lxxxvii,
Ixxxviii
Chermno monastery, xc
Chemechesk, lxxxix
Chemev, N., 482
Chemiatyn, 64, 117n. 45
Chemihiv (Chemeglove),
xxxvii, lii, lxxxiii, lxxxv-
lxxxvi, 2, 14, 33, 34n.
111,42,47, 48n. 153, 65,
109-10, 120, 125-26,
125n. 79, 128, 130-34,
13 In. 97, 13 In. 100,
133n. 103, 138, 140, 146,
146n. 13, 152, 153n. 35,
154, 160-63, 165, 169,
172-73, 176, 176n. 122,
189-90, 193, 197, 200,
201n. 271,201a 273,
202,210,212, 221,233,
239, 255-56, 288, 304n.
251,305, 307,311,319,
321, 323, 325-26, 339-
40, 342, 348, 359, 372,
379, 452, 481,506,513,
526; domain, lxxxv;
eparchy, 212; land,
Ixxxiii-lxxxiv, 34, 47,
112-13, 119-20, 125,
130, 13On. 95, 131-32,
132n. 101, 133n. 103,
134, 141, 146, 150, 153-
54, 159, 169, 176, 182n.
156, 224, 233, 255, 257,
364, 372; oblast, lxxxiv,
lxxxvi-lxxxvii;
principality, 132-33, 140;
raion, ixxxvi; region,
lxxxiv, Ixxxvi
Chemivtsi oblast, xcii-xciii
Chernov, A, 505
Chemychyn (Czemiczyn),
lxxxix
Chersonese, 251, 334
Cherven (Chermno,
Czernino), lxxxix, xci,
321,398
Cherven land, 23. See also
Belz-Cherven land
Chicherin, B., 466
Chiet, M., 472
Chinggis (Genghis) Khan
(Temüjin) (Mongol khan),
120-21, 120n. 55, 226,
226n. 401
Chinggisid dynasty, 47n. 152,
6 In. 213, 70n. 232
Chiperis, A., 470
Chobitok, V., 471
Choiroboskos, George, 350,
51 In. 1,515
Chomi Klobuky. See Black
Hats
Chomobaiv raion, Ixxxviii
Chomorysets. See Iakiv the
Monk
Chortoryisk, lxxxiii, 32-33,
33n. 105, 34n. 111,80,
331
Christian, D., 453, 471
Chrobaten, 411
Chteniia v Istoricheskom
obshchestve Nestora-
letopistsa (Kyiv), xlv
Chubatyi, M., 394, 457
Chubynsky, P., xxiii
Chudyn (princely official),
233, 268
Chudynovych, Ivanko, 169
Church of Good Friday (St.
Parasceve) (Chemihiv),
323
Church of SS. Borys and Hlib
(Chemihiv), 323. See also
Monastery of SS. Borys
and Hlib
Church of SS. Borys and Hlib
(Ispihas), 322
Church of SS. Borys and Hlib
(Vyshhorod), 170, 224
Church of St. Andrew (Kyiv),
327. See also Monastery
of St. Andrew of lanka
Church of St. Basil (Kyiv),
323. See also Monastery
of St. Basil
Church of St. Basil (Ovruch),
327
Church of St. Cyril (Kyiv),
323, 334, 338,481. See
also Monastery of St.
Cyril
Church of St. Demetrius
(Kyiv), 335. See also
Monastery of St.
Demetrius
Church of St. Demetrius
(Vladimir), 329n. 364
Church of St. Elias
(Chemihiv), 325. See also
St. Elias Monastery of the
Trinity
Church of St. Elias (Halych),
325n. 343
Church of St. George (Kyiv),
262, 262n. 34, 327. See
also Monastery of St.
George
Church of St. George
(Liuboml), 330,335,340
Church of St. Eene (Kyiv),
327,332.See also
Monastery of St. Irene
Church of St. John
(Novgorod), 221
Church of St. John
Chrysostom (Kholm),
328n. 355
Church of St. John the Baptist
(Kyiv), 323
Church of St. Michael (Oster),
325
Church of St. Michael the
Golden-Domed (Kyiv),
323, 326, 327n. 346. See
also Monastery of St.
Michael the Golden-
Domed
Church of St. Panteleimon
(Halych), 323,328,328n.
355, 329
Church of the Annunciation
(Halych), 327,327n. 350,
328
Church of the Annunciation at
the Golden Gate (Kyiv),
326, 330, 358n. 468
Church of the Dormition
(Chemihiv), 326
Church of the Dormition (at
Ielets) (Chemihiv), 323.
See also Monastery of the
Mother of God (at Ielets)
Church of the Dormition in
the Podil (Lower Town)
(Kyiv), 323
Church of the Dormition (the
Caves Great) of the
Monastery of the Caves
(Kyiv), Ixv, 323,326,
332, 336, 336n. 392
Church of the Holy Apostles
(Berestove), 199
Church of the Holy Mother of
God (Kyiv). See Cathedral
of the Holy Mother of
God (Kyiv)
Church of the Holy Mother of
God (Catholic) (Kyiv), 228
Church of the Holy Mother of
God (Volodymyr), 79,
216n. 343
Church of the Holy Savior
(Chemihiv), 323, 325
Church of the Holy Savior
(Halych), 323, 328
Church of the Holy Savior
(Vitsebsk), 325n. 343
Church of the Holy Savior at
Berestove (Kyiv), 323n.
338, 325. See also
Monastery of Holy
Savior at Berestove
Church of the Intercession
of the Holy Virgin on
the Neri River (Suzdal),
329
Church of the Nativity
(Halych), 323
Church of the Pantocrator
(Constantinople), 325n.
342
Church of the Resurrection
(Halych), 328
Church of the Tithe and the
Mother of God (Kyiv),
325-27, 325n. 342, 331,
336, 336n. 392, 357,
360, 496
Ciocîltan, V., 510
Čiževskij. See ČyževsTcyj,
D.
Clement I, Saint (pope), 200,
357, 358n. 468, 360-61,
496
Clement III (antipope), 366
Clement V (pope), 84
Clement of Alexandria,
Saint, 518
Climacus, John. See Klimax,
John
Colarusso, J., xxii
Coloman (Kalman) (king of
Galicia), 16, 20, 23-26,
24n. 79-80, 24n. 82,
25n. 87, 26n. 89, 28-31,
30n. 99, 39, 39n. 125,
84, 385, 402-6, 408
Index
Coloman the Bookish
(Kálmán) (king of
Hungary), 144n. 3
Colucci, M., 458, 504, 507
Comnena, Anna. See
Komnene, Anna
Conley, T., 513n. 14, 515n. 27
Conrad, B., 504
Constance (Konstancia) of
Hungary, 50, 50n. 159
Constantine V Kopronymos
(emperor of Byzantium),
220, 478, 515
Constantinople, 1, 7, 9n. 27,
50, 90n. 330, 105, 198-
204,200n. 270, 20In.
274, 204n. 291, 206-12,
207n. 308, 208n. 309,
209η. 319,217η. 349,
226, 251, 289, 290n. 176,
310-11,317, 322, 325n.
342, 325n. 344, 327, 341,
34In. 402, 347, 349, 369-
70, 377n. 530, 378, 461,
469, 496,516;
patriarchate, 200, 205,
212, 460
Convent of the Mother of God
(near Constantinople),
311
Cooper, B., 353n. 453
Corenza. See Qurumshi
Cosmas II Atticus (patriarch
of Constantinople), 200
Cracow, xxv, xxvn. 16, 1-2,
4, 8, 11,23, 27, 34, 49n.
158, 53,55, 57, 66, 70-
72, 82-83, 86, 89, 95,
144n. 5, 196, 290, 386,
393, 395, 397, 399,418,
418n. 26, 423,428;
diocese, 229n. 417; land,
71, 7In. 237; principality,
71
Cribiore,R., 513n. 13
Crimea, 509
Cross, S., 453,471, 519n. 50
Csák (Hungarian nobleman),
37
Csák, Máté, 88
Cuman: horde, 21, 28, 40;
land, 11, 122
Cumans (Kipchaks, Polovtsians,
Qipchaqs), 1, lxix, Ixxxv, 7,
7n. 18,12,14,28-29,32,
34,36-38,40,41n. 130,44,
5On. 159, 73n. 247,147-48,
617
148n. 19,152, 154,161-62,
172,176n. 122,188, 189n.
201,190-91,233n. 436,
241,255-56,288,372,374,
377n. 530,391,405,441,
508
Curta, F, 454, 459
Cyril, Saint (bishop of
Alexandria), 334
Cyril of Jerusalem, Saint, 352
Cyril of Skythopolis, 521-22
Cyril the Philosopher
(Constantine-Cyril), Saint,
296, 296n. 212, 523
Cyprian. See Kypriian
Cyrus, 352
Cyzevskyj (Cizevskij,
Tschiźewskij), D., 489,
491, 504, 507
Czechs, 22, 98, lOGn. 376,
401,439
Czermno. See Cherven
Czemiczno, Ixxxix
Czerniec, Ixxxix
Czersk, 431
Częstochowa county', Ixxxix
Czuczyński, A., 423
Dąbrowski (Dombrovsky), D.,
391-92,398,406,411,
414-15,417-18, 421,
431,434
Dąbrowski, J., 436
Dagenais, J., 517n. 38
Daley, B., 519n. 49
Damascus, 350, 352
Damian (Kyiv presbyter),
319
Damocles (epic hero), 61
Daniel (biblical figure), 332
Daniil (metropolitan of
Moscow), 314n. 298
Danilevich, V., 322n. 333
Danilevsky, L, 448, 501
Danilova, O., 503
Daniłowicz, L, 57n. 190, 86n.
314, 431
Danstrup, J., 451
Danti, A., 504
Danube River, 49, 70n. 232,
287; area, lOOn. 376, 378
Danyil the Exile (Danylo
Zatochnyk), 249n. 510,
313, 348, 375-76,379,
502, 504, 507,518
Danyil the Pilgrim (Danylo
Palomnyk), 310, 322n.
618
Index
334, 355,370,370η. 511,
379
Danylenko, A,, 506
Danyliv (Danylo’s Hill), xc,
65, 109. See also
Danylivka
Danylivka, xc, xcn. 4. See
also Danyliv
Danylo (prince of Kholm), 81,
81n. 297
Danylo Iaroslavych (Rus1
prince), 123n. 68
Danylo Mstyslavych (Rus'
prince), 75n. 264, 81
Danylo Romanových (prince
of Galicia-Volhynia, king
of Rus'), xlix, 1, lii-liii,
liiin. 12, liv-lxiii, Ixiv,
Ixix, xciii, 2n. 3, 9n. 26,
10-14, 10η. 31, 16-17,
20-22, 20n. 75, 25n. 84,
26-70, 28n. 94, 32n. 104,
33n. 108, 34η. 111,36η.
115, 37n. 119-120, 39n.
125-26, 40n. 127, 44n.
140, 45n. 145, 46n. 147-
48, 48n. 153, 49n. 156,
50n. 159-60, 51n. 161-
62, 51n. 164-65, 52n.
166-67, 53n. 174, 54n.
175, 55n. 179, 56n. 183,
57n. 190-91, 59n. 207,
62n. 215, 66n. 223, 66n.
225, 68n. 227, 72, 75,
75n. 266, 77, 79, 81n.
295, 83-85, 90-92, 96,
102n. 379, 111, 115-20,
117n. 45, 119n. 49, 123֊
26, 123n. 68, 125n. 78,
126n. 81, 129, 151, 175,
175n. 113, 193, 195, 197,
203^1, 205n. 295, 212,
214n. 335, 224, 229, 235,
310, 328, 345, 372,384,
389, 391,396, 396n. 5,
401,405,409-12, 409n.
13, 423, 429-30, 433,
440-42, 526-27, 601-2
Danylo Vasylkovych (Rus'
prince), 431,433
Danzig. See Gdaňsk
Darkevich, V., 470
Dashkevych, Ia., 442, 461
Dashkevych, M., xcii, 19n. 72,
25n. 84, 39n. 126,48n. 153,
5 On. 160,51η. 162,51η.
164, 55η. 179, 56η. 184,
57η. 190, 62η. 215, 86η.
313, 94η. 353, 115η. 40,
123η. 68, 124η. 75, 125η.
79, 127, 128η. 89, 193η.
228, 377, 384-85,410, 420,
424, 429, 440-41,499
Dausprungas (Dovsprunk)
(Lithuanian prince), 59,
59η. 207
David (biblical figure), 313
Davyd Ihorevych (Rus'
prince), 148, 148n. 20,
160, 162-63, 173
Davyd Rostyslavych (Rus'
prince), 152, 154, 176n.
122, 177, 233, 320
Davyd Sviatoslavych (Rus՛
prince), 153n. 35, 154,
189n. 198, 255,319-20
Davydovych princely line
(Davydovyches), 258
Dawson, C., 47n. 149, 12In.
62, 122n. 63, 122n. 65,
135n. 109
Death of Abraham, 354
Debolsky, N., 24In. 466,
246n. 496, 27In. 84,
287n. 163, 466,476
Debreczeny, P., 497
Dedko, Dmytro, 9In. 337,
100η. 376, 101, 104,
102n. 381, 104n. 384
Deeds of Digenis, 354
Dekhalovsky settlement. See
Lekhanovsky settlement
Demchenko, V., 475
Dementeva, T., 480
Demetrius the Martyr, Saint,
338
Demian (bishop of Iuriev),
201n. 271
Demian (chiliarch of Danylo
Romanových), 35,35n. 115
Demydenko, A., xxiiin. 5
Denes (Diianysh)
(Hungarian voivode),
37n. 120, 38, 407
Denisov, V. See Varlaam
Denmark, 452
Densusianu, A., 440
Denysenko, A., xxxviii
Denyskivtsi, xci
Derevlianians, 194, 238, 291-
92, 441
Derevna domain, 224
Derevych, 115-16, 441
Derevyny, 442
Derkach, M., XXV
Desna River, lxxxiv-lxxxvi,
112, 13 In. 99, 133
Di Cosmo, N., 509-10
Diachan, V., 157n. 44
Diadkiv, 115-16, 441
Diakonov, M., 298n. 216,
315n. 301,386, 448
Diatyposis, 198n. 261
Didoslavl, lxxxv
Diehl, E., 84n. 304
Dimnik, M., 453
Dinekov, P., 458
Dintses, L., 469
Dionyzii Pavlových, 117n. 45
Discourse of a Certain Old
Monk, 296n. 212
Discourse of a Monk on Book
Reading, 350
Discourse of Love, 359n. 472
Discourse of the Holy Fathers
on Drunkenness, 296,
296n. 212
Discourse on Cheesefare
Sunday, 359n. 472,364,
364n. 488
Discourse on Drought and
God’s Punishments, 363
Discourse on Judges and
Rulers Who Take
Payments and Judge
Unjustly, 297
Discourse on Lazarus’s
Resurrection, 379
Discourse on Pride, 297
Discourse on Princes, 154,
364n. 488, 364
Discourse on Punishments,
314
Discourse to Parents {Slovo
k” roditeliam "), 293
Dispute with the Latins, 366
‘Diurgi.’ See furii
Volodymyrovych
Diuvemua, N., 475,478
Divych-hora. See Sakhnivka
Długopolski, E., 427
Długosz, Jan, xdii, 4n. 9, 5n.
10, 8, 11-12, 12n. 42,
26n. 92, 29n. 96, 32n.
103, 34n. Ill, 51n. 164,
57n. 192, 71n. 237, 74n.
256, 8In. 295, 83n. 300,
83n. 301, 84-85, 84n.
305, 91n. 336, 94n. 351,
99n. 368, 102n. 380, 104,
104n. 389, 228, 228n.
Index
619
410,228n. 413, 229n.
417, 328n. 356, 371,
371n. 513, 393, 395, 397,
399,403,405-6,410-12,
416-17, 439, 527
Dmitriev, L., 498,503-5
Dmitrievsky, A., 31 ln. 281
Dmitrii (governor of
Novgorod), 263n. 42
Dmitrii (Rus1 prince of
Briansk), 139n. 122
Dmitrii (Rus’ prince of
Kursk), 132n. 101
Dmitrii (Pseudo-Dmitrii)
(prince of Muscovy),
102n. 379
Dmitrovsk, lxxxv
Dmytrii. See Liubartas
Dmytrii (boyar), 7n. 16
Dmytro. See Iziaslav
laroslavych
Dmytro (chiliarch of Kyiv),
41, 109, 123
Dmytro (Dymytrii) (Rus'
prince of Chemihiv), 132,
138
Dmytro (Rus' prince of
No vhorod - S i ver skyi),
13On. 94, 132
Dmytro of Podilia (Rus1
prince), 442
Dnipro (Dnieper) region
(Podniprov’ia), xviii,
xxvi, lix-lx, lxv, Ixix,
lxxi, 1, 64, 106-9, 111,
11 In. 24, 112n. 28, 113-
14, 113n. 30, 119, 135,
140-42, 151,227, 254-
55, 257, 381-82; area,
112, 144, 256
Dnipro (Dnieper, Slavutych)
River, xlviii—xlix, lx,
lxxxvii-lxxxviii, lxxxixn.
3,42, 62, 110, 121, 126,
128, 161-63, 168, 190,
288, 295, 306, 320, 369,
372, 381,441
Dnipropetrovsk oblast,
lxxxviii
Dnister (Dniester) River, xci-
xciii, 31, 35, 38, 119, 259,
408, 441
Dobrokhotov, V., 14 In. 126
Dobrovský, Josef, 506
Dobrynia Iandreikovich. See
Antonii
Dobrynko (Rus։ envoy), 164
Dobrzyń, lix, 57n. 190, 86n.
314,431,437
Dolgov, S., 488
Dolgov, V., 449
Dolobsk, 154n. 37, 174
Dolukhanov, P., 473
Dołęga-Chodakowski, Z., xc
Domamorych, xcii. See also
Domamyria Cave
Domamyria Cave
(Domazhyria), xci. See
also Domamorych
Domamyrych family, xcii
Domanytsky, V., xxxii,
xxxiin. 64
Domazhyr, xci
Domazhyr (boyar), 7n. 16
Domazhyrych, Lazar
(Lazor), 42
Dombrovsky, D. See
Dąbrowski, D.
Domentijan (Serbian writer),
359
Dömötör (Hungarian
nobleman), 402, 406
Don region (Podonnia), 51
Don River, 5 In. 162, 70n.
232, 121
Donets, lxxxvii
Donskoi, D., 398, 400
Dorohobuzh, 21, 170, 181,
271, 271n. 88, 321
Dorohusk, 47
Dorohychyn (Drohiczyn), lvii,
42, 53, 57, 57n. 190, 87n.
317, 423-24, 426;
domain, 32,40; land,
Ixxxiii, 46, 87
Dorohychyn-Brest land. See
Brest-Dorohychyn land
Doroshenko, V., xxv
Dorpat (Tartu), 475
Dovhe Pole (Husszúmező),
lxxxiv
Dovnar-Zapolsky, M., xlv-
xlvi, 164n. 70, 237n. 452,
246n. 496, 444, 456, 476,
485
Dovsprunk. See
Dausprungas
Dowiat, J., 437
Drabchuk, L, 403
Drahomanov, M., 379n. 536
Drina River, 49
Droba, L., 14n. 50, 29n. 96,
384, 393, 397, 401-3
Droblenkova, N., 491, 503
Du Cange, Ch., 349n. 445
Dubakin, D., 479
Dubensky, D., 474
Dubkiv. See Bubniv
Dubno (Duben), xciv
Dubnytsia, lxxxvii
Dubravka. See Olena
Duczko, W., 471
Dunai (voivode), 290
Dumovo, N., 456
Duzinkiewicz, J., 454,472
Dvomichenko, A., 448—49,
463-64
Dvomik, F., 453, 458
Dworzaczek, W., 417
Dyba, Iu., Ivi, 483
Dymytrii. See Dmytro (prince
of Chemihiv)
Dymytrii. See Iziaslav
Iaroslavych
Dzhanpolodian, Z., 470
Dzierikowski, T., liiin. 12
Dzurova, A., 458
Edigu (Idyka) (Tatar
commander), lviiin. 31,
108
Efron, I., 430,482
Egypt, 338
Eight Parts of Speech, 350n.
446
Ekbert (bishop of Bamberg),
20n. 75
Ekbom, C., 451
Ekzempliarsky, A., 124n. 75,
130n. 94-95
Elbekh (Elbeg, Olbeg)
Ratyborovych, 232n. 430,
233
Elets, 133
Elias, Saint, 308
Eliseev, F., 313n. 294
Elizabeth (Elzbieta
Lokietkowna) (Polish
princess), 95
Emerald, 315,352
Emeric I (Imre) (king of
Hyngary), 3, 5, 7-8
Encomiastic Discourse on the
Translation of the Relics
of the Holy Martyrs Borys
and Hlib, 153n. 35
Engel, J., 89n. 326,412,415
Englert, A, 473
Ephraim. See Iefrem, Saint
Ephrem the Syrian, Saint, 352,
522
Epictetus, 351
620
Index
Eremin, L, 489,491-94, 501
Erfurt, 395
Ericsson, K., 458
Ermolaev, L, 476
Erzsebet of Hungary
(‘Kinga’X Saint, 20n. 75
Esipov, V., 475
Esperonnier, M., 472
Estonia, 233n. 435
Esztergom (Gran,
Ostrihom), 23-24, 402-
3,411
Etingof, O., 483
Eufemiia-Ahrypyna
(‘Ahafiia’) (RusT
princess), 94n. 352,435
Eufemiia (Ofka) (Rus։
princess), 87n. 317, 94,
94n. 351, 102n. 381,437
Eufemiia of Kuiavia (Polish
princess), 83, 86n. 314,
416-17,434, 527
Euphrates River, 377
Eurasia, 508
Europe, xxxiv, xxxv, 1-1 i,
lxix, lxxii, 47, 61, 512;
central, xlix-1, lviii, 382,
507; eastern, xxxvii,
xlix—1, liii, lxxi, 121,
507, 509; western, lxii,
lxix, 49, 61, 338, 340,
346, 469, 488
Evers, J., 276n. 106
Evfymii (bishop of
Pereiaslav), 20In. 271
Evgenii (Bolkhovinitov)
(Orthodox metropolitan
of Kyiv and Halych),
490
Evgenii (Shereshilov)
(Orthodox bishop of
Minsk and Turiv), 493
Evkhan. See Biakhan
Evseev, I., 295n. 206, 296n.
212, 362n. 482
Ewers, L, 475, 484
Ezekias (biblical figure), 35n.
115
Featherstone, J., 458
Fedir. See Teodor (bishop of
Halych)
Fedir (bishop of Bilhorod),
201n. 271
Fedir (bishop of Volodymyr),
20In. 271
Fedir (boyar), 526
Fedir (Rusr prince), 442
Fedir (Feodor) Ivanových
(Rus։ prince), 127-28,
128n. 86-87, 128n. 89,
135
Fedir Mstyslavych (Rus։
prince), 132n. 101
Fedir Sviatoslavych (Rus։
prince), 129n. 89
Fedor (bishop of Rostov),
204n. 293,215, 273
Fedor (bishop of Suzdal),
21 On. 322
Fedor (prince of Tarusa),
133n. 104
Fedora (Rus'princess), 125n.
78
Fedorets (bishop of Vladimir),
372
Fedorov, V., 504
Fedoruk, la., xxi, xxivn. 11,
xxxviin. 96
Fedotov, G., 497
Fehérvár (StuhlweiBenburg,
Whiteburg), 39
Fejér, G., 45n. 145
Fekhner, M., 470
Feloniuk, A., xxii
Fennell, J., 491, 504, 509,
52In. 62
Feodor. See Teodor (bishop of
Halych)
Feodor. See Teodor
(metropolitan of Kyiv)
Feodosii of the Caves, Saint,
172,215,221,293, 296n.
211-12,302, 308, 309n.
269, 311-12, 314, 315n.
306,316-19, 346,357,
361-64, 363n. 483, 365n.
492, 366, 368, 490,513
Ferenc, P., 408
Ferguson, D., 489
Fessler, I., 22n. 77, 89n. 326
Ficker, A., 5On. 159
Fihol, M., 483
Fijafek, J., 209n. 315, 459,
461
Filaret (Gumilevsky)
(archbishop of Chemihiv
and Nizhen), lxxxvii,
125n. 79, 128n. 87, 129n.
94, 131n. 98, 131n. 100,
203n. 287, 364n. 491,
455, 490, 492n. 61
Filevich, I., 9n. 26, 89n. 328,
99n. 367, 104n. 385,
104n. 389, 105n. 391,
127n. 84,420, 428, 457,
460, 460n. 46
Filippov, A., 444
Filiushkin, A., 506
Filnya (Füle, Fylia), Attilia,
28-29, 44-45, 46n. 146,
405-6
Firsov, N., 499
Fischer, M., 409
Flavius, Josephus, 350,
377n. 529
Fledelius, K., 472
Flier, M., 458, 487,490,
497, 504, 512n. 8
Floria, B., 435, 447, 458,
461, 489-90
Florianus, M., 437-38
Florivska Hill. See Kyselivka
Hill
Florovsky, A., 470
Foma (Smolensk priest), 359,
359n. 471,362, 380n.
539,515,518-19
Font, M., 408,417,453
Fotii (metropolitan of Kyiv),
187n. 184
Frampol, lxxxix
France, 111
Franceschino, C, xxii
Franchuk, V., 505
Frank, A., 509
Franklin, S358n. 465-67,
453, 458,472,486,489֊
90,492-94,497, 504,
506, 512n. 10-11, 513n.
12, 514n. 22-24,518n.
43, 519n. 47,519n. 49,
520, 520n. 55,520n. 57,
520n. 59, 523n. 66, 523n.
68, 524n. 75-77
Franko, L, xxxvii, xxxviin. 96,
36In. 476,379n. 537,
380n. 539,488,493,496
František of Prague, 98, 102,
438
Frederick D Babenberg (duke
of Austria), 411
Frederick n of Hohenstaufen
(Holy Roman Emperor),
39, 54, 155,412
Frederick II the Quarrelsome
Babenberg (duke of
Austria), 38-39, 50n.
159, 54, 55n. 179
Freiberg, L., 522n. 64
Froianov, I, 386,448, 464
Index
621
Fylyp (boyar), 21
Gabriel. See Havryil
(metropolitan)
Gadamer, H., 518
Gagenmeister, Iu., 193n. 229
Galakhov, A, 490
Galicia (Galician Rus?;
Halych principality),
xlin. 125, xviii, xxiii,
xxvi, xxviii-xxix, xli-
xlii, xlviii, 1, lxix,
lxxxiii-lxxxiv, lxxxix,
xci, 1-6, 3n. 6-7, 4n. 9,
9-11, 13-16, 14n. 50,
17n. 60, 18-31, 22n. 77,
23, 24n. 80, 25n. 83,
25n. 85-87j 30n. 99,
31n. 102, 32n. 104, 34֊
38, 37n. 119-20, 40-43,
45n. 145, 46, 48, 49n.
158, 50, 50n. 159,61,
68-69, 73, 73n. 247,
74n. 254, 77, 80, 82, 84֊
86, 85n. 308-309, 86n.
312, 88-90, 89n. 328,
90n. 333, 91n. 334, 92,
94n. 353, 95-98, 100-2,
104-8, 105n. 391, 111,
112n. 28, 115, 120-21,
123, 126, 147, 151,
175n. 117, 177, 193,
196, 205n. 295, 206,
208, 227n. 407, 228n.
415, 230, 232-35, 237,
239, 255, 257, 286, 291,
315, 321, 321n. 330,
328n. 356, 329, 372,
381, 384, 399, 401-4,
406-7, 420, 423, 432n.
36, 436, 436n. 40, 441,
453, 457, 526-27;
Western, 23-24, 28, 36.
See also Red Rusf
Galicia and Lodomeria,
crownland of, xviii
Galicia-Volhynia, Principality
of (Galician-Lodomerian
state, Galician-Volhynian
Rus', Galician-Volhynian
state), xviii, xx, xxvi-
xxviii, xxx, xxxvi, xli,
xliii, xlix-lii, hv, Iviii, Ix,
lxiii, lxvii-Jxviii, Ixix-lxx,
1, In. 1, 10, 13, 32-33,
65, 68-69,76n. 273, 80,
83-87, 86n. 313, 89n.
328, 90-92, 94, 96, 102n.
379, 104, 106,119,123֊
25, 125n. 77,142,206-7,
330n. 366,384-86, 389,
392, 394, 407, 415-16,
416n. 23, 419-20,422-23
Galician Chronicle, 7-9,11-
13, 15-16, 15n. 58, 17n.
61, 18n. 67, 19-20, 23,
26, 26n. 89, 33n. 108,
34n. 111,35, 37-39, 37n.
119,47-50, 53, 55, Bln.
98, 371-72, 374, 377, 380
Galician-Volhynian
Chronicle, xx, xliii, xlvii,
li, lix-lx, lxiii, Ixviii-lxx,
lxxxiii, 2, 2n. 3, 19n. 72,
62n. 217, 67, 74-75, 77,
80, 81n. 295, 109, 115-
16, 121n. 59, 124, 125n.
78, 126, 129, 132, 132n.
103, 145, 153, 174, 192,
195, 203, 240, 291,351,
372, 372n. 518, 373-74,
385, 394, 397-402, 404-
5, 407, 409-10, 434, 499,
501, 526-27. See also
Volhynian Chronicle
Galician metropolitanate. See
Halych metropolitanate
Galperin, C. See Halperin, C.
Galszecs, 89n. 324
Garipzanov, I., 454, 458-59
Gasparov, B., 503
Gasparov, M., 522n. 63
G^siorowski, J., 527
Gdansk (Danzig), 83n. 301,
417
Ge, Mykola, xxxv
Ge, Mykola, Jr., xxxv, xxxvn.
85
Gediminas (Gediminas-
Prokopii, Giedymin)
(grand duke of Lithuania),
xxx, lxxxviii, 87, 87n.
317,94, 94n. 351,99,
103^1, 104n. 386, 128,
128n. 89, 423-24, 424n.
32, 425-26, 432, 432n.
36,433-35, 437-38
Geiss, E., 229n. 421
Gelzer, H., 198n. 261, 205n.
298, 209n. 315-16, 213n.
332, 459-61
Geneva, xxxvin. 87
Genghis Khan. See Chinggis
Khan
Gennadios I (patriarch of
Constantinople), 315, 352
Genoa, 111
George, Saint, 84, 104, 308,
333,335, 416
Georgia (Georgian state),
144n. 3, 323
Georgii (Rus* prince of
Kursk), 132n. 101
Georgios. See Heorhii
(metropolitan)
Gerard (abbot), 228
Geregynne, 89n. 324
Germanos II (patriarch of
Constantinople), Ivii, 211
Germans, 22n. 77, 55, 60, 78,
93, 98, 99n. 364, 100,
lOOn. 374, 185, 185n.
171, 187, 221, 247n. 500,
249, 262, 279, 281, 365,
439, 450-51
Germanus, Saint, 200n. 270
Germany (German Empire),
8,229, 329, 394,410,
428, 442
Gerontii (candidate
metropolitan), 206
Gertrude of Babenberg, 54—
56, 55n. 179,409-10
Gertrude of Merania, 8n. 20,
22, 22n. 77
Gervasius, Saint, 11, 393
Geze, V., 304n. 247, 305n.
257
Gil, A., 461-62
Gilferding, A., 443
Gippius, A., 502
Gleb (Rus’ prince of
Vaükavysk), 56
Gleb Rostislavich (Rus'
prince), 126
Gleb Sviatoslavich (Rus’
prince), 139, 139n. 122
Gleb Usiaslavich (Rus'
prince), 152, 197, 224,
258, 261
Głogów, 90, 9In. 334, 431,
435
Gnezdovo, 344, 344n. 420,
452
Goetz, L., xxxvii, 367n. 505,
455, 497
Gogeshvili, A, 505
Gogol, N., 485
Golb, N., 458,472
Goldblatt, H., 503
Golden, P., 454, 508-9
622
Index
Great Russian people. See
Russians, xlvi, 108
Grechylo, A., xxi
Greece, 203, 345, 355
Greeks (Byzantines,
Hellenes), 73n. 247, 198,
207, 225, 262, 268, 281,
345, 365-67, 473, 522
Grégoire, H., 503
Gregory I the Great, Saint,
(pope), 352-53,353n. 459
Gregory IX (pope), Ivii, 228
Gregory of Nazianzos
(Gregory the Theologian),
Saint, 23On. 424, 352,
516, 516n. 30,519, 523
Gregory (Uhrusk hegumen),
51n. 164
Grekov (Hrekov), B., 446-47,
462-63,465-68
Grigoriev, A., 509
Grigoriev, V., 227n. 403, 488
Grigorii. See Hryhorii
(hegumen)
Grigorovich, V., 366n. 499
Grimstad, K., 494
Grinev, N., 501
Gritsko, I., 180n. 146, 475
Grudziądz, 86
Gryfina Rostyslavna (Rus'
princess), 49n. 158
Gudim-Levkovich, P., 188n.
190
Gudziak, B., 461
Gudzii (Gudzy), N., 489,491,
494,498, 504, 507
Guelph family, 391,394-95
Gumilev, A., 395
Gumilevsky, D. See Filaret
Gurevich, A., 451
Gurevich, F., 470
Gusev, F., 496
Gussov, V., 503
Güyük (Mongol khan), 47, 52,
120, 122
Golden Horde. See Horde
Golovko, A. See Holovko, O.
Golovko, M., 480
Golubinsky, E., xlv, 50n. 160,
86n. 313, 141n. 126,
187n. 184, 199n. 265,
200n. 269, 203n. 284,
203n. 286, 204n. 293,
209n. 318-19, 21 On. 321֊
22, 21 In. 324-25, 212n.
331-32, 215n. 340, 216n.
344-45, 217n. 348, 219n.
353, 222n. 379, 223n.
382-83, 285n. 158, 286n.
159, 286n. 161, 287n.
166, 295n. 202, 318n.
313, 322n. 332-33, 323n.
338, 325n. 344, 329n.
364, 346n. 431, 349n.
444, 357n. 464, 359n.
469, 360n. 475, 362n.
482, 363n. 483, 365n.
494, 367n. 504-5, 413,
430, 454-56, 460, 481,
484-85, 485n. 58, 487,
490-91, 493, 495-96,
502, 526
Golubovsky, P., lxxxv, 127n.
84, 129n. 92, 130n. 95,
364n. 488, 495
Golub, S., hiin. 12
Gömör, 408
Gorchakov, M., 456,479
Gordienko, G., 457
Gorovenko, A., 391
Gorsky, A, 365n. 494
Gorsky, Anton, 450, 464, 505
Gorsline, D., 489
Gošlice, 71
Gothic metropolitanate, 212,
213Ո.332
Górka, O., 422
Górski, K., 397
Grabowicz, G. See
Hrabových, H.
Grabowski, M., 108n. 6
Graham, H., 490
Grala, H., 434
Gran. See Esztergom
Granberg, J., 465
Great Poland region, 4n. 9,
34
Great Rus'. See Russia 108,
212, 443,370, 460, 480;
land, 76n. 273, 153. See
also Muscovite state;
Russia
Hafstrom, G., 451
Hagen, Gregor, 411
Hagia Sophia Church
(Constantinople), 20In.
274, 208n. 309, 325n. 344
Halberstadt, 394n. 3
Halko (Halka) Petro, 83n. 300
Halperin (Galperin), C., xxi,
122n. 66, 148a 19,454,
465, 490, 494, 506-7,
509-10
Halych, xix, l֊liii, lxv, xci,
xciii, 1-6, 5n. 10, 9n. 27,
11, 14-15, 15a 57-58,
17-23, 18n. 67, 24n. 79֊
80, 25-43, 25a 87,26n.
88-89, 38n. 122, 45, 48֊
49, 48n. 153, 56, 63,
68n. 227, 79, 104-5,
109-10, I23n. 68, 125a
77, 144-46, 146n. 13,
149, 159-60, 176, 176a
122, 190-91, 205-7,
207n. 304, 207n. 308,
208,212,212a 331,
221,228, 240, 290-91,
302, 304a 251,320-21,
323, 323a 340, 325n.
343, 327-29, 327n. 349,
328n. 355, 329n. 361,
331, 33 la 372, 348,
384, 398-99, 401, 404,
407-8,410,460-61,
481, 504; eparchy, 105,
206, 212, 460; starosta
district, xciii
Halych land (principality). See
Galicia
Halych (Galician)
metropolitanate, lxiii,
206-9,212,385,413,
459-60, 460a 46, 461
Hamaliia (Hamaliivka)
monastery, 125n. 79
Hamartolos, George, 350-52,
373
Hanak, W., 454
Hankevych, K., 304n. 251
Hanovtsi, xciii
Harbuziv, xcii
Hardi, D., lixn. 34,409
Havryil (Gabriel)
(metropolitan of Halych),
207, 207n. 304, 460
Hayward, P., 497, 522n. 64
Heath, M., 522n. 66
Heck, K., 413
Heinrich, L., 502
Heinrich der Schenk von
Hassbach, 412
Heinrich of Żegocin, 57n. 190
Heinrich von Liechtenstein,
412
Helen. See Olena (Rus1
princess)
Helena (Olena) of Znojno
(Polish princess), 397-98
Hellenes. See Greeks
Index
623
Helmi, G., 473
Helytovych, M., 483
Hendler, M., 506
Henry (bishop of Kyiv), 229,
229η. 421
Henry of Austria (duke of
Mödling), 54
Henryk I the Bearded (Polish
prince), 229
Henryk Π of Głogów (Polish
prince), 431
Henryk IV Probus (Polish
prince), 72, 90, 9In. 334
Hensiorsky, A., 414, 501
Heorhii (Kyiv hegumen),
223n 383
Heorhii (Georgios)
(metropolitan of Kyiv),
286n. 159, 366-67
Heorhii ofZarub, 314,357,
361, 364, 364n. 490
Heppell, M., 172n. 99, 317n.
310, 497-98, 519n. 47,
522n. 65
Herakleia, 352
Herasymchuk, V., xxvii,
xxviin. 29
Herberstein, Sigismund, 219,
267, 267η. 66
Herbord, 408
Hermann I (landgrave of
Thuringia), 20η. 75, 391,
395
Hermann VI (margrave of
Baden), 54-55
Hierokles, 198, 198n. 261,
212n. 330,213η. 332
Hilczerówna, Z., 470
Himberg (Impirg, Ineperec),
55-56,410
Hippolytus of Rome, Saint,
352
Hlib Iuriiovych (Rus' prince),
Ixxxv, 152, 159, 161,311
Hlib Volodymyrovych, Saint
(Rus' prince), lxvii, 147,
178n. 137, 182, 222n.
373-74, 224, 238, 258n.
10, 320, 336n. 391, 340,
346, 363n. 485, 364, 368,
379, 495
Hlib Vsevolodovych (Rus։
prince), 152
Hlukhiv, 132n. 101, 133;
county, lxxxvi, lxxxvii;
principality, 132
Hlynske, xciii
Hnyiets (district of Kyiv),
321,321n. 328
Hocker, F., 473
Hoetzsch, O., xxxvii
Hohenstaufen dynasty, 394
HoliHory, 235
Hollingsworth, P., 289n. 171,
293n. 191, 497-98, 513n.
16, 521n. 60
Holmberg, K, 451
Holmes, C., 486
Holod, R., xxi
Holovatsky, Ia., 214n. 337,
378n. 535
Holovko, O. (Golovko, A.),
389, 392, 395,400,403-
4, 406,453, 458,510
Hoita River, lxxxvii
Hoitav, lxxxvii
Homer, lxviii, 351, 359, 523n.
66
Honcharova, V., xxxv, xxxvn.
87
Honorius III (pope), 30, 403
Horban-Carynnyk, M., xxii
Horde (Golden Horde, Juchid
ulus), 11,41,47-48,49n.
156-57, 51, 51n. 161, 52n.
166, 61, 63-66, 66n. 224,
70n. 232, 71,71n, 239,74-
76, 75n. 265-66,76n. 273,
87, 90, 93n. 346, 110,114,
119, 120-21,122n. 66,
123-24,123n. 68,126-27,
132n. 102, 133,135-39,
204, 227n. 403,411,425,
427,429,433,438-39, 442,
509. See also Mongol state;
Tatars
Hordynsky, S., 503
Horm, S., 461
Homjatkevyc, A, xxii
Horoden principality, lxxxiii
Horodenka, 115n. 40
Horodets, 115, 116 1
Horodiatynych, Stavr, 452
Horodlo, 196
Horodnia, 60, 152, 177n. 124
Horodok (in Galicia), 28, 31,
228
Horodok on the Desna River,
154n. 37
Horodok Bolokhovskyi, 117,
117n. 45, 441
Horodyshche, lxxxiv
Horyn River, Ixxxiii-lxxxiv,
31,64, 74, 117, 118n. 47,
119, 119n. 49, 119n. 51,
125, 271, 440; region,
lxxxiii-lxxxiv
Hoshko, Iu., 477
Hoshko, T., 465
HowardJohnston, J., 497,
522n. 64
Hrabovetsky, B., 469
Hrabových, H. (Grabowicz,
G.), 506
Hrebenovsky, 303n. 244,
304n. 51, 305n. 254
Hrekov, B. See Grékov, B.
Hremyslava Inhvarivna
(Rus'princess), 18, 43,
397-98
Hriban, C., 508
Hrodna, 192n. 222, 426
Hmbeshiv (Hrubieszów),
lxxxix
Hrushevska, M., 382n. 541,
481
Hrushevsky, M., xvi-xlvi,
xxiiin. 5, xxivn. 7, xxvn.
16, xxvin. 21, xxvin. 23-
24, xxviin. 26-27, xxviin.
31, xxviin. 33, xxviiin.
34—35, xxviiin. 38, xxixn.
39, xxixn. 43-45, xxxn.
49-52, xxxn. 47, xxxin.
57, xxxin. 60, xxxiin. 61-
62, xxxiiin. 70, xxxiiin.
66-67, xxxiiin. 69,
xxxivn. 79, xxxvn. 81,
xxxvn. 84, xxxvin. 89-92,
XXXvin. 95, xxxviin. 96-
97, xxxviiin. 101,
xxxviiin. 105, xxxviiin.
107-9, xxxixn. 110,
xxxixn. 112, xxxixn. 114,
xxxixn. 117, xln. 118-20,
xln. 123-24, xlin. 125,
xlin. 128-29, xliin. 132,
xliin. 137, xliiin. 138,
xliiin. 146, xlivn. 148,
xlivn. 150, xlivn. 152,
xlvn. 153, xlvn. 155, xlvn.
157, xlvn. 159, xlvn. 161,
xlviin. 167, xlviin. 169-
71, xlviii-lv, xlixn. 2,
liiin. 10-11, lviii-lxv,
lviiin. 31, Ixvii-lxxii,
lxxiin. 71, lxxxviiin. 2,
xciii, 2,2n. 3,7n. 17,9,
12, 20,25, 29-30, 30n.
99, 35, 35n. 115,42-43,
42n. 133,47,47n. 149,
624
Index
47n. 152, 50, 62n. 217,
69, 71, 7In. 239, 73,77-
78, 84n. 303, 85, 88n.
322, 89n. 324, 92n. 341,
95n. 354,97, 11 In. 22,
115П.40, 116, 117П.45,
121-22, 124, 134, 141,
144, 152, 156, 166, 167n.
78, 169-70, 172,174n.
Ill, 175n. 119, 183n.
163, 190, 192-93, 195n.
243, 198-99,202n. 276,
21 In. 327,214-15,218,
220, 225, 227, 227n. 403,
234-35, 237,238n. 456,
241^13, 247n. 498,249,
252, 256, 258, 261n. 30,
262, 264n. 51, 267n. 63,
268n. 67, 276n. 106,
282,284, 285n. 158,
287n. 167-68, 288,292֊
93, 296n. 212, 298, 300,
300-3, 31 In. 278,315,
325n. 344, 329, 329n.
359, 345, 348, 358,
371n. 517, 384n. 1,397,
397n. 6, 407-9,411-12,
416-17, 427, 434, 438,
442, 458, 460, 462, 467,
480n. 56, 482, 482n. 57,
485n. 58-59, 487, 489,
491-92, 494n. 65, 495n.
66, 498, 500,511-12,
517, 520, 520n. 54, 535,
549, 560, 563-65
Hrushevsky, O., 444
Hryhorii (governor of
Berehove), 73—74, 73n.
252, 81
Hryhorii (Grigorii) (Rusr
writer), 362, 362n. 479,
362n. 481, 380n. 539,
514-15, 523n. 66
Hryhorii (hegumen), 221,
362n. 479, 380n. 539
Hryhorii, Saint, 185, 346
Hryhorii Vasylevych, 41-
43, 175n. 113
Hrytsak, la., 387
Hrytsak, P., 385
Hube, R, 475
Huber, A, 22n. 77,410,41 In. 17
Hubyn, 115-16
Huchva (Huczwa) River, xc
Huillard-Breholles, J., 25n. 85
Hulegii (khan of Persia), 66
Hulianytsky, A. See Avgustin
Hungarian Rus', xxvi, xxxiii,
xlin. 125, lxxxiii—lxxxiv,
73, 88, 26 In. 31; western
74, 88. See also
Transcarpathia
Hungarians (Ugrians), xci,
3, 4n. 9, 8, 14, 18-19,
21-22, 22n. 77, 24-27,
29-30, 35, 37, 40, 43-
45, 46n. 147, 49, 50n.
159, 55, 73n. 247, 147,
191,291,315, 365, 401,
432
Hungary, lii, lxiii, lxxxiv,
xciii, 3—5, 7, 13, 16—19,
19n. 70,21-24, 22n. 77,
23n. 78, 26-27, 3 In.
102, 32, 35-36, 36n.
115, 38^13, 39n. 126,
45,47-48, 50, 50n. 159,
54-56, 55n. 179, 66, 72֊
75, 73n. 249, 87-88,
89n. 324, 95-98, 103,
105n. 391, 106, 111,
11 In. 24, 116, 118,
119n. 49, 120-21, 228n.
415,329, 385, 401,403֊
5,410-12, 420-21,426,
428, 436-38, 440. See
also Polish-Hungarian
state
Huns, 191
Huntpaznan, Mihaly, 46n. 146
Hupalo, V., lxviiin. 65
Hushchyn, O., 400
Husszumezo. See Dovhe
Pole
Hyenstrand, A., 451
Hyrych, I., xxiiin. 2, xxvin.
19, xxxvin. 88, xxxviiin.
107
Iaik River, 377n. 530
Iakiv (Rusf steward), 42-43,
46n. 148, 175n. 113
Iakiv the Monk
(Chomorysets), 295,
296n. 212, 357, 361, 363,
363n. 484-85, 367-68,
495, 495n. 66
Iakobson, R., 503
Iakovenko, N., 442
Iakovlev, V., 496—97
Ian. See Ivan (boyar)
Ianin, V., 462-64, 470, 477,
512n. 11
Ianka. See Anna
Iaropolk Iziaslavych (Rus'
prince), 152, 196, 224,
261, 336
Iaropolk Volodymyrovych
(Rusf prince), 149, 153,
157-58, 158n. 52, 162,
214n. 335
Iaroslav (Jarosław), 50, 291,
398, 407
Iaroslav (Jarosław), Battle of,
13n. 49, 37n. 120, 45n.
145, 46, 46n. 146, 55n.
179, 67, 193
Iaroslav Iaropolkovych (Rusr
prince), 221
Iaroslav Iaroslavich (Rus'
prince), 124, 434
Iaroslav Inhvarovych (Rus’
prince), 33, 123n. 68
Iaroslav Iziaslavych (Rus’
prince), 2, 18, 149, 151—
52, 192n. 221
Iaroslav Sviatopolkovych
(Rusr prince), 294, 366,
366n. 500-1
Iaroslav Sviatoslavych (Rus’
prince), 366n. 500
Iaroslav Volodymyrovych the
Eight-Minded (Osmomysl)
(Rus1 prince), xci, 5, 15n.
57, 145, 191,222,294,329
Iaroslav Volodymyrovych
(Heorhii) the Wise (Rus'
prince), xlix, lxiv, lxviii,
19n. 72, 108, 145, 146n.
13, 147, 151-52, 153n.
33, 158, 165, 170, 179,
181, 188n. 192, 195, 199,
217, 219, 219n. 355-56,
221, 223-24, 230n. 423,
232n. 432, 234, 240, 249,
251,253, 262, 262n. 33,
269, 269n. 72, 269n. 75-
76, 270-71, 273-76,
276n. 106,279, 279n.
120, 285-87, 290-91,
293-95, 306,316-17,
321,331,335, 347-48,
357, 376, 406, 431,449,
484, 516
Iaroslav Vsevolodovych
(Fedir) (Rusr prince), 13,
15, 15n. 57, 37,44-45,
47, 110, 119-20, 122-24,
123n. 68, 123n. 71, 124n.
73, 126-27, 131, 159,
190, 191n. 216, 375
Index
625
Iaroslav Vsevolodovych
(Prokopii) (Rus' prince),
42n. 135
Iaroslavl, 506; gubernia, 343n.
415
las, O., xxiiin. 1
Iasenskoe, 243
lasses (Ossetians), 138
Iasynsky (Iasinsky), M., 27In.
84,456,466
Iatsenko, B., 505
Iatsimirsky, A., xxxvi, 366n.
501,461
Iatviagian land, 59, 60
Iatviagians (Iatviags,
Yatviagians), 12, 53, 53n.
174, 57-60, 70, 195
Iazykov, D., 5In. 162
Ibn Fadlan, 294
Ibn Rusta, 187, 274, 279
Idyka. See Edigu
lefrem (Ephraim) (bishop of
Pereiaslav, metropolitan
of Kyiv), Saint, 204n.
291,215,349, 496
lefrem eunuch (Kyiv monk),
317
Iefremov, S., xxxixn. 114
Iefrosyniia Iaroslavna (Rus։
princess), 5, 287-88
Ieikovych, Dmytro, 120,
123n. 68
Ielena (Rus’ princess), 125
Ielets (Chemihiv), 321, 323
Ielyzarovych, Mykhailo,
lOOn. 376
Iesykorsky, 304, 304n. 251,
305n. 254, 343n, 416
Ieufrasinnia (Pradslava),
Saint, 290n. 176, 322,
322n. 333
Ievfymii (Lviv hegumen), 104
Igl, Leib, xlv
Dior Iuriiovych (Rus' prince),
234
Dior Olhovych (Rus' prince),
157-58, 160-61, 164-65,
167, 169-70, 197, 200n.
267-68, 233, 235, 259,
335, 364, 368-69, 372
Dior Riurykovych (Rus։
prince), lxxxiii, 232, 262,
268, 268n. 70, 291
Dior Sviatoslavych (Rus’
prince), 5—6, 9n. 28, 14,
19, 170, 176n. 122, 191,
19In. 216,372,398^100
Diorevyches (sons of Dior
Sviatoslavych), lii, 5-6,
9, 13-17, 15n. 58, 19֊
20, 170, 235, 398
Ilarion (metropolitan of Kyiv),
lxiv, lxviii, 199, 199n.
265, 204, 316, 357-60,
357n. 464, 358n. 465-68,
359n. 469, 380, 484, 490,
513,520
Dlia (bishop of Novgorod),
296n. 212, 301n. 231,
310, 455
Ilovaisky, D., xlv, 5n. 10, 9n.
26, 8 In. 295, 128n. 89,
199n. 265, 235n. 447,
329n. 364, 346n, 429,
413,429, 444, 456
Impirg. See Himberg
Imre. See Emeric I
India, 351, 354
Indicopleustes, Cosmas, 351,
486
Ineperec. See Himberg
Ingham, N., 458, 512n. 5,
512n. 7, 497
Inhvar Iaroslavych (Rus՛
prince), 6, 18, 21, 33,
397, 397n. 6-7, 442
Inkin, V., 414
Innocent III (pope), xliv, li,
lvii, 8-9, 20n. 75, 23-
25, 394, 402-3, 391
Innocent IV (pope), 50, 52-
54, 54n. 175, 63, 229,
526, 527n. 1
loan (Bulgarian monk), 517
loan (Kyiv boyar), 288,316
loan (Kyiv prince), 128n. 87
loan II Christoprodromos
(Joannes II Pródromos)
(metropolitan of Kyiv),
215, 273, 286-87,286n.
159, 289, 295-96,295n.
207, 296n. 212,307-8,
308n. 267-68,312, 312n.
286, 366-67,367n. 505,
455
loan IV (Ioannis)
(metropolitan of Kyiv),
202
loan Dymytriiovych. See Ivan
Dmitrievich
loan the Exarch. See John the
Exarch
Ioann (Sokolov) (Orthodox
bishop of Smolensk), 455
Ioannisyan, O., 472
Ioan-Volodymyr Ivanových
(Rus’ prince), 128n. 87
Iorga, N., xxxvii
Iosyf (Joseph) (metropolitan
of Kyiv), 203
Dene-Maria the Byzantine
(queen of Germany), 391,
395
Irpin River, 424-25
Isaac (Issakios) ЇЇ Angelos
(emperor of Byzantium),
ii, 411
Isaakii the Recluse, 319
Isaiah (biblical figure), 35n.
115, 354-55
Isaias I (metropolitan of
Constantinople), 210
Isaievych la., xviii, xxxiii,
xxxiiin. 73,385-86, 417,
453,469
Ishchak, A., 457
Isidoros I Buchiras (patriarch
of Constantinople), 208
Iskorosten. See Körösien
Ispihas (present-day Pera
[Beyoğlu]), 322
Isserlin, E., 507
István. See Stephen V
Istomin, K., 486
Istrin, V., xlvn. 161,380n.
539, 486,488,500, 503
Italy, xxii, 496
Iuriev, 111, 20In. 271, 212,
212n. 330,216, 256,
290; eparchy 212. See
also Bila Tserkva
Iurii (Chemihiv chiliarch),
176n. 122
Iurii (Rus՛ priest), 16
Iurii (Rus’ prince of Kholm),
81, 81n. 297
Iurii I Lvových (Heorhii)
(king of Rus՛), 1, 72, 73n.
249, 76, 78-80, 80n. 289,
8In. 295, 82-90, 83n.
301, 84n. 304-5, 86n.
312, 86n. 314, 88n. 319,
90n. 330, 91n. 334, 91n.
336, 92, 92n. 344, 94,
99n. 367,416-17,419,
421-25, 424n. 32, 429-
35, 440, 527
Iurii II Boleslav (Boleslaw,
Iurii-Boleslav, ‘Casimir’)
(Rus՛ prince), xxvii-xxx,
lix, 80, 84, 84n. 304, 86n.
626
Index
312, 86η. 313, 86η. 315,
87η. 317, 90-94, 90η.
330, 90η. 333, 91η. 335-
37, 92η. 338, 92η. 341,
92η. 344, 93η. 346, 94η.
351,94η. 353, 96-105,
98η. 361,99η. 364, 99η.
367, 99η. 371, 100η. 374,
100η. 376, 101 η. 377,
102η. 379-81, 104η. 386,
305, 418-20, 425, 428֊
40, 432η. 36, 433η. 37,
527
Iurii Andreevich (Rus'
prince), 144η. 3
Iurii-Boleslav. See Iurii II
Boleslav
Iurii Danylovych (Rus'
prince), 205
Iurii Iaroslavych (Rus'
prince), 152n. 26
Iurii Mykhailovych (Rus'
prince), 133
Iurii Volodymyrovych
(Diurgi) the Long-Armed
(Rus’prince), 144n. 3, 145,
148, 150, 153n. 33,157-62,
167n. 78,168,174n. 108,
178, 189,201-2,201n. 273,
202η. 276,210η. 322,233,
235-36,293
Iurii Vsevolodovich (Rus'
prince), 526, 527n. 1
Iuriiovych princely line
(Iuriiovyches), 91, 427
Iushkov, S, 446,462,476
Iusupovych, A., 400,464
Ivakin, I, xlv, 364n. 486
Ivan (bishop of Kholm), 65,
214n. 335
Ivan (Ian, loan) (boyar), 232,
232n. 429
Ivan (Ivas) (epic hero), 378
Ivan (loan) (prince of Putyvl),
125, 132n. 101, 138
Ivan Danilovich Kalita (prince
of Moscow), Ixiii, 124,
208n. 311
Ivan Dmitrievich (loan
Dymytriiovych) (Rus'
prince), 129, 130n. 94
Ivan Dmytrovych (Rus'
prince), 13 On. 94
Ivan Iaroslavych (Rus'
prince), 152
Ivan Iuriiovych (Rus' prince),
152n. 26
Ivan Ivanových (Volodymyr)
(Rus'prince), 125, 127,
127n. 85, 128n. 86-87
Ivan Mstyslavych (Rus՛
prince), 33, 33n. 108
Ivan Romanových (Rus՛
prince), 132n. 101
Ivan Rostyslavych. See
Berladnyk, Ivan
Ivan Stanyslavych (Rus՛
prince), 423,425
Ivanko (Rus՛ chiliarch), 177n.
127
Ivano-Frankivsk oblast, xci
Ivanov, P., 82n. 297, 89n.
328, 99n. 371, lOOn. 374,
413, 420, 424, 424n. 32,
428, 430, 444
Ivanov, S., 497
Ivanova, K., 489
Ivanova-Sullivan, T., 486
Ivan-Petro (Lithuanian
prince), 425
Ivanyshev, M., 478
Izbornik/Izbomyk
Sviatoslava. See Miscellany
Izgoev, A, 467
Iziaslav (Zaslav), xc, 109
Iziaslav Davydovych (Rus՛
prince), lxxxvi, 150, 157֊
58, 158n. 51-52,160,168,
189, 189n. 198,233,235
Iziaslav Iaroslavych (Dmytro,
Dymytrii) (Rus՛ prince),
145, 149, 157, 160, 162֊
63, 166, 168-70, 172,
181,232, 234, 260,268-
69, 271, 275-76, 296n.
212, 311, 316-18, 317n.
311,321,363, 366, 366n.
501, 367
Iziaslav I Mstyslavych (Rus՛
prince), 31,34, 38,40,63
Iziaslav II Mstyslavych (Rus՛
prince), 145, 148-51, 153,
153n. 33, 157-59, 159n.
56, 160-62, 164-66,
167n. 78, 168, 174n. 107,
177, 189-90, 192, 193n.
228, 199-202, 200n. 267֊
68, 20In. 271, 20In. 273,
233, 235-36, 252, 255,
258, 258n. 15,294, 359,
362, 369, 371, 374, 410
Iziaslav IV Mstyslavych (Rus՛
prince), 442
Iziaslava (Rus՛ princess), 289
Izvestiia Otdeleniia russkogo
iazyka i slovesnosti
Imperatorskoi akademii
nauk (St. Petersburg), xlvi
Jabłonowski, J., 435
Jackson, P., 267n. 66, 509
Jacobsen, L., 451
Jagič, V., 486,488
Jakobson, R., 503
James the Apostle, Saint, 355
Jan of Głogów, 431
Janibek (khan of the Golden
Horde), 227n. 403
Janko of Czarnków, 91, 9 In.
335-36, 95n. 355, 98,
104-5, 104n. 386, 429-
30,439
János (archbishop of
Esztergom), 402-3
János (Hungarian nobleman),
406
Janów (Janów Lubelski). See
Andrzejów
Jansson, S., 451
Jarosław. See Iaroslav
Jasiński, K, 421,429
Jauss, H., 51 In. 2, 512n. 6
Jerusalem, 78, 290n. 176, 296,
310, 310n. 276,311,322,
322n. 333
Jews, 78,239, 350
Joannes II Prodromos. See
loan II Christoprodromos
Jogaila. See Władysław II
Jagiełło
John III Doukas Vatatzes
(emperor of Byzantium),
lvii
John III Scholasticus
(patriarch of
Constantinople), 220
John VI Kantakouzenos
(emperor of Byzantium),
208
John X Camateros (patriarch
of Constantinople), 7
John XI Bekkos (patriarch of
Constantinople), 211
John XII Kosmas (patriarch of
Constantinople), 209n.
315
John XÏII the Sweet (patriarch
of Constantinople), 209,
209n. 315
John XIV Kalekas (patriarch
of Constantinople), 207—8
Index
627
John XXII (pope), 75, 89, 99,
229, 427, 437
John Chrysostom, Saint, 264n.
49,300,303n. 238,313,
352, 363, 517
John of Damascus, Saint,
350-2, 513
John (Jan) of Ścinawa, 90
John of Thurocz, 39n. 125,
95n. 355, 97n. 360
John of Victring, 75n. 265
John of Winterthur (Johannes
Vitaduranus), 90, 92, 94n.
351,98, 98n. 363, 102,
428-30, 432, 438
John the Baptist, Saint, 200,
200n. 270, 303, 332,
335n. 387, 337, 339
John (loan) the Exarch, 351-
52, 519
Johnson, W., xxii
Jolliffe, J., 445
Josaphat (epic hero), 354,493
Joseph. See Iosyf
(metropolitan)
Juchid ulus. See Horde
Judas (Hungarian nobleman),
406
Judgments of Solomon, 354
Jurgis Narimantaitis. See
Narimantas
Juridical Regulation for
People, 220
Justinian (emperor of
Byzantium), 213n. 332
Jutland, 451
Kachenovsky, M., 47,462,
468, 492
Kadlec, K., xxxvii
Kadlubovsky, A., 368n. 508
Kadłubek, Wincenty, l-li, 2-
6, 3n. 5, 3n. 7, 5n. 10, 9-
10, lOn. 31, 1 In. 35,
12n. 45, 393, 403
Kaelin, A., 472
Kafarov, P. See Palladii
(archimandrite)
Kaiala (Qayali, Qayaligh)
River, 287
Kaindl, R, xciii, 39n. 125,
97n. 360
Kaiser, D. H., 279n. 120, 465,
472, 477, 479
Kalachov, N., 242n. 473,
270n. 80, 298n. 217-18,
456, 474, 479
Kalaidovich, K., 366n. 500,
492
Kalila wa Dimna, 354
Kalinnikov, V., 456
Kalisz, 34
Kalka (Kalchyk) River, Battle
of, 33n. 107, 41, 46, 146,
190
Kallash, V., 502
Kallay, U., 385,403
Pseudo-Kallisthenes, 354
Kalman, See Coloman
Kalnev, I., 24In. 466, 462
Kalnofoisky, Atanasii, 423,
425
Kaluga oblast, Ixxxvi
Kalugin, F, 357n. 464
Kahizniacki, E., 440
Kamanin, I., xxvi, xxvin. 25
Kambulta, 344n. 417
Kamin (Kamen-Koshyrskyi,
Kamianets), xc, 18, 27
Kamianets (Kamenets;
Kamianets-Litovsk,
Kamianets on the Lisna
River), xc, 322,331,
33In. 372
Kamianets (near Kobryn), xc
Kamianets (Kamianka) (on
the Sluch River), xc,
119n. 49. See also
Kamianka
Kamianets (on the Tsvitokha
River), xc, 109
Kamianka, xc. See also
Kamianets (on the Sluch
River)
Kamianyi Brid, 303, 340
Kaniv, 129, 323, 339; county,
304n. 251; region,
lxxxviii-lxxxix
Kanstantsin the Handless, 298
Kapos (Hungarian nobleman),
88
Kapral, M, xxi-xxii, 465
Karachev, 133, 133n. 104,
134; principality, 134
Karaluh, 507
Karamzin, N., 62n. 217, 112n.
29, 120n. 53, 217n. 348,
267n. 66, 299n. 219,
347n. 437, 349n. 442,
412,418-19,429-30,
433, 435, 442, 484, 504
Kareev, N., xxxvi
Karger, M., Ixivn. 47,483,
500
Karijotas (Koriat) (Lithuanian
prince), 76n. 268,134,
426
Karl from Trier (grand master
of the Teutonic Order),
423
Kameev, A, 486, 488
Kameiro, R, 449
Karpov, G., 460
Kartashev, A, 461
Kashafrutdinov, R, 476
Kashira, lxxxv
Kashtanov, S., 509
Kataev, N., 491
Kateryna (Rus' princess), 290
Katona, S., 73n. 252, 88n. 322
Kavelin, K., 325n. 344, 475
Kavelin, L. See Leonid
(archimandrite)
Kazan, 344,444
Kazański, M., 472
Kazansky, P., 456,468
Kazimierz I of Kuiavia
(Polish prince), 83, 416-
17, 417n. 24, 434
Kazimierz II of Kuiavia
(Polish prince), 417
Kazimierz II Sprawiedliwy.
See Casimir H the Just
Kazimierz III Wielki. See
Casimir III the Great
Kazimierz IV Jagiellończyk
(Kazimieras Jogailaitis). See
Casimir IV
Kazimierz of Bytom (Polish
prince), 421
Keekmezey (present-day
Kekmezó), 89n. 324
Keenan, E., 465, 504, 506
Kennedy, G., 522n. 63, 522n.
66, 523n. 69
Kereplye, 89n. 324
Kęstutis (Keistut) (grand duke
of Lithuania), 87, 423,
425-26
Kętrzyński, S., 398-99
Khakimov, R, 508
Khalansky, M., 377n. 532
Khanenko, B., xlvi, 303n.
244, 304n. 246,304n.
248, 304n. 251,305n.
252-55, 340n. 395, 341n.
406, 342n. 409-10,344n.
421,482
Khanenko, V., xlvi, 303n.
244, 304n. 246,304n.
248,304n. 251,305n.
628
Index
252-55, 340n. 395, 341n.
406, 342n. 409-10,344n.
421, 482
Kharlampovych, K., 349n.
444,485
Khavsky, P., 349n. 441
Khazars, 118,449
Khlebnikov, N., 444,466-67
Khmarsky, V., xxviiin. 35,
xxviiin. 37, xxixn. 39,
xxixn. 45
Khmelnytskyi oblast, 322n.
330
Khodko Iaromyrovych, lOOn.
376, 175n. 114
Khodorko Davydovych, 197,
261
Khodyna (Rus' poet), 376
Khoinovsky, L, 33In. 373
Kholm (Chelrn), liii, liiin. 11-12,
lvi, Ivin. 21, bdii, Lxiv, lxvi-
lxvii, lxix, lxxxix, 41,45,
49n. 156,60n. 211,65-66,
68n. 227, 79-81, 81n. 297,
125n. 78,193,197,203a
287,205,322, 327-30,
328n. 355,329n. 364,331n.
372,332; eparchy, 212;
land, lxxxiii, 23, 32,68,81.
See also Belz-Kholm land;
Uhrovsk eparchy
Khorobr, lxxxv
Khrustalev, D., 492, 498
Khust, lxxxiv
Khvolson, D., 274n. 94
Khyla (Rus1 boyar), 234
Kiersnowski, R., 473
Kievskaia starina (Kyiv),
xxxiii, xlv, xlvii
‘Kinga.’ See Erzsebet
Kinga of Poland
(Kunegunda), Saint, 55
Kipchak steppe, 121
Kipchaks. See Cumans
Kirik the Novgorodian,
200a 269, 222, 225,
294,310,312, 349,
349n. 441,455,512a 11
Kiryla of Turau. See Kyryl
of Turiv
Kirkor, A., xcii
Kirpichnikov, A., 469
Kisdomasa. See
Kyusdamasa
Kitovras (epic hero), 354
Kizevetter, A, 430
Klepatsky, P., 425
Kievan River, Ixxxvi
Kliazma River, 140, 364
Klimax (Climacus), John,
352,515,517-18
Klimentii (Novgorod boyar),
283
Kliuchevsky, V., xlvi, 112n.
28, 171n. 97, 174n. 109,
187n. 186, 189n. 197,
217n. 348,219a 356,
230n. 425, 234n. 440,
257n. 9, 261n. 29, 263n.
45, 264n. 47, 269n. 72,
270n. 78, 27la 82, 300n.
230, 309n. 271, 443, 444,
456, 465-68, 476, 478-
79, 497
Klochkiv, Ixxxvi
Klöden, K., 418
Kloss, B., 501
Klosterneuburg, 410
Klov (district of Kyiv), 321
Klym (Klyment) Smoliatych
(metropolitan of Kyiv),
lxviii, 164, 167n. 78, 177,
199, 199a 265, 200n.
269, 201-3, 201n. 271,
20la 274,215, 243, 349,
351-52,357, 359, 359n.
470-72, 362, 380n. 539,
466, 485,515,518-19,
522n. 66
Klymchuk, M., xxiiin. 1
Klymiata, 235
Klyntsi, xciii
Kniazha Hora (Princely Hill)
(Kaniv), 304n. 251,305n.
254,339,482
Knoll, P., 423
Knysh, la., 422, 501
Köbek (Kobiak) (Cuman
khan), 288
Kobryn, xc, 78, 197, 291-92
Kobud, 115, 116,441
Kobyshchanov, Iu., 450
Kochkar (Rus’ servant), 172,
290
Kodnyn, 235n. 445
Kodnynsky, Semen, 235
Kokorudz, I., 476
Kolchin, B., 468
Kolesov, V., 493-94
Kolessa, F., xxv
Kollman, N., 454
Kolodiazhen (Kolodiazhne,
Kolodiazhyn), 109, 119n.
49, 441
Kolomyia, 42, 46n. 148, 228,
.321n. 330
Koltesk (Koltove), lxxxv
Komar, O., 473
Komarov, V., 482
Komech, A., 483
Komnene (Comnena), Anna,
347, 347n. 438-39
Komov (Komiv), xci, 23.
See also Kumiv
Könchek (Konchak) (Cuman
khan), 256
Kondakov, N., xlvi, 303n.
244, 304n. 246, 304n.
248, 304n. 251, 305n.
252-56, 329n. 361,
329n. 364, 332n. 377,
332n. 380, 339n. 393-
94, 340n. 397, 34la
402, 34In. 405-6, 342n.
409-10, 343n. 413-16,
344n. 417-21, 345a
424, 481-82, 570, 595
Königsberg, 418,419,429
Konin principality, 133
Konovalova, L, 472
Konrad I of Mazovia, 17,
34, 40, 44, 50, 56-57,
57n. 190-91, 59, 83,
394—95, 399,417,431,
527, 527n. 1
Konrad II of Mazovia, 70-
71, 80, 80n. 289, 290
Konrad von Falkenberg, 412
Konrad von Himberg, 412
Konrad von Wasserburg, 412
Konstancia. See Constance of
Hungary
Konstantin Iurevich (Rus'
prince), 133n. 104
Konstantin of Murom, 359
Konstantin Vasilievich (Rus’
prince), 208n. 311
Konstantin Vladimirovich
(Rus' prince), 42
Konstantinovich, N., 325n.
343
Konysky, O., xxiii
Kopys, 194n. 232
Kopystensky, Zakhariia,
322n. 330
Korduba, M., xxxivn. 79,386,
394,410,417,437-38,462
Korea, 122
Korenevsky, E., 469
Koreniuk, L, 483
Korepanova, A., 32In. 330
Index
629
Korets, 507
Koretsky, V., 501
Koriat. See Karijotas
Kormchaia Kniga. See
Nomokanon
Kormylchych, Volodyslav,
5, 20-23, 20n. 73, 37,
45, 144,235, 236n.451,
394, 401,403-4
Kormylchych family
(Kormyl ychyches,
‘Tutor’s Sons’), 9-10,
14, 15n. 58
Komii, L., 484
Korqpeckyj, L, 454, 472, 508
Korosten (Iskorosten), xciv
Korzukhina, G., 470,484 ~
Kosachovych, Hryhorii, lOOn.
376
Kosniachko (chiliarch of
Kyiv), 169, 268, 275
Kostiantyn I (metropolitan of
Kyiv), 167n. 78,201-2,214
Kostiantyn II (metropolitan of
Kyiv), 211,215
Kostiantyn (governor of
Kholm), 66
Kostiantyn Davydovych (Rus'
prince), 132n. 101
Kostomarov, M., xxiii, 19n.
72, 235n. 447, 19, 235,
309n. 270, 345, 346n.
429, 405, 443, 499, 571
Kostruba, T., 461
Kotelnych, 441
Koten (Kotian, Qotan)
(Cuman khan), 31, 36
Koterski, W, 486
Kotliar, M., 391,400,411,
415,417,441,450,463,
471, 501, 505-6
Kotliarevsky, A, 490
Kotliarevsky, Ivan, 382n. 540,
512
Kotfubaj, E., 527
Kotsovsky, V., 502
Kovalev, R., 472—73
Kovalevsky, M., xxxvin. 87
Kovalevsky, S., 451
Koui (Kovui). See Qovuy
Kovshevych, R., xciii
Kozak, K, 483
Kozelsk, 133n. 104, 139;
principality, 133
Kozelsky princes, 133
Kozlov, V., 448, 505
Kozlowski, R, 429
Kozubovskiy, G., 473
Kraft von Sleuz, 412
Krakula, Borys, 100n. 376
Kraliuk, P., 391
Krasnostav (Krasnystaw). See
Shchekariv
Krasovsky, A., 496
Kravets, M., xxi, 510
Kremenchuk, lxxxixn. 3
Kremianets (Kremench,
Kremenets, ‘Kuzmench’),
lvi, xc, 31, 63, 65,74,
109, 119, 407
Kressenbrunn, 410,412
Kristó, G., 420-22
Krivichians, 177n. 127
Krizhanovsky, S., 481
Krolevets county, lxxxiv;
raion, lxxxvi
Krom, lxxxv-lxxxvi
Kromer, Marcin, 4, 4n. 9, 433
Kropotkin, V., 471
Krug, P., 468
Krupa, K, 464
Krushelnytska, L., 385
Krylos, 328
Krypiakevych, L, xviii, xxv,
385-86,400,403^1,407,
411,417,429,441-42
Kryzhanivsky, A., 471
Krzna River, 71
Kuban, 344
Kubarev, A, 496
Kubel, L., 448
Kubijovyc, V., xvi
Kuchelemyn (Kuchurmyk), xcii
Kuczyński, S., 425
Kudenievych, Demian (epic
hero), 377
Kudnove Selo(Shkudanivka),
lxxx vii
Kudriashov, K., 505
Kudriavets (district of Kyiv),
323
Kudrynovych, Hrytsko, lOOn.
376
Kudrynovych, Vasko
(Kudrynowicz, Wasco),
175n. 114
Kudyn, 115-16, 441
Kügenlik (Kukanlyk), 415
Kuiavia, 2, 82-83, 86n. 314,
93, 425, 434, 527
Kulakovsky, Iu., xxxi, 188n.
191
Kulish, P., xxiii
Kulisher, I, 469
Kumiv (present-day Kumow
Majoracki), xci. See also
Komov
Kunegunda. See Kinga of
Poland
Kunegunda Rostyslavna (Rus1
princess), 49n. 158
Kunik, A., xxvii, 416n. 22,
418-20,424n. 31,424n.
33,432n. 36,435,460,
495n. 66
Kupchynsky, O., xxvi, xxviin.
26, xxxn. 51,385, 389,
414,418η. 25,418n. 27,
419,427, 435-36,438
Kuremsa. See Qurumshi
Kuri, V., 193n. 229
Kursk, lxxxvi, 132n. 101,
135-36, 159, 159n. 56,
161, 163, 222, 259,317,
371, 513; principality,
132, 135, 137
Kuryl (Kyryl) (Halych seal-
keeper), 46n. 148, 116,
175, 203n. 287
Kustas, G., 524n. 76
Kuza, A, 464
Kuzmin, A, 457, 500-1,505
Kuzmina, V., 489
Kvashnin (Rus1 boyar), 112η.
29
Kvashnin-Samarin, N., 124η.
75, 125η. 79, 128η. 89,
131η. 98, 440, 442
Kyiv, xix, xxiii, xxv, xxviii,
xxxi-xxxii, xliii, xlv, xlix,
1-li, lviiin. 31, lix, lxi,
lxiv, lxvi-lxvii, 1-2, 6, 14,
19,21,31,33-34, 37-38,
40-42, 47^8, 64, 109-
11, liin. 22, 112, 117-
21, 117n. 45, 123-29,
123n. 68, 123n. 71, 124n.
73, 125n. 77-78, 126n.
80-81, 127n. 84, 128n.
87, 128n. 89, 130n. 94,
13On. 96, 135, 140-41,
141n. 125, 144-70, 146n.
13, 152n. 30, 153n. 33,
158n. 51, 165n. 73, 167n.
77-78, 172-74, 176-78,
176n. 122, 178n. 134,
185, 187-90, 188n. 192,
190n. 201, 192, 192n.
221, 197-206, 200n. 267-
69, 201n. 273, 202n. 276,
204n. 291, 210-16, 219n.
630
Index
355, 223n. 383-84, 224,
227n. 404,228-29,232-
36, 239^10, 251,253,255֊
56, 256n. 8, 259-62, 265,
267-68,270-71,292, 294;
land, lxxxiii-lxxxiv, 6-7,
34, 37-38,37n. 119,48, 59,
62, 106, 108, 113, 115, 117,
119n. 49, 119n. 52,120,
123-30, 125n. 78-79, 127n.
84, 134, 140-41, 149, 151,
155, 157, 159-61,166,
168-69,175a 117,188,
190, 196, 223-24,223n.
385,233-34,236,255-57,
271, 302-7,304n. 251,
304n. 246,305n. 252,305n.
254-55,306-7,311,315-
17, 320-3, 325, 327,330-1,
334, 336, 339-41, 343-45,
343n. 415,345n. 422,348,
356, 358, 360, 362,364,
369, 371, 374-75,379,
380n. 539,381, 385,393,
397, 399, 416,424-25,433,
441-42,444? 449,452-53,
461,478,481,485,495-96,
507,513, 513n. 12,516;
principality, 205; region,
lxxxviii
Kyiv Chronicle, 2,106,158n.
52, 164n. 70,164n. 72, 167,
167n. 78,200n. 270-71,
20In. 273,202n. 282 xx, lx,
203n. 284, 290, 36la
477, 371,372, 372n. 518,
374, 375, 499, 502
Kyiv (Rus1) metropolitanate,
99n. 367, 198n. 261, 203-
4, 206-9, 212-14, 224
Kyivan Monastery of the
Caves, lix, lxiv-lxv,
Ixvii-lxviii, 108n. 5,
150, 153, 155, 185, 197,
200, 200n. 267, 200n.
269, 204a 291,213,
215, 223-24, 223n. 383,
232, 253, 258, 261,290,
311-12,314-19, 321,
322n. 333, 323, 326-27,
332, 334, 335n. 62, 345-
46, 363-64, 366, 368-
69, 371,374, 425, 493-
94,498,517,519-21
Kypriian (Cyprian)
(metropolitan of Kyiv),
85, 104n. 388, 460-61
Kyryl I (metropolitan of
Kyiv), 34n. 111,50,211,
220n. 363
Kyryl II (metropolitan of
Kyiv), 140, 203^1, 203a
287,204a 288, 205n.
295,211,226
Kyryl of Turiv (Kiryla of
Turaü) (bishop of Turiv),
295n. 206, 299, 299n.
224, 301n. 231, 295, 299,
301a 231,314a 300,
357, 360, 490, 492-94,
492n. 62, 498,511a 1,
518-20, 523-24, 523n. 70
Kyryl the Monk, 523—24
Kyselivka Hill (Florivska
Hill) (Kyiv), 345. See also·
Castle Hill
Kysil, Adam, 345n. 422
Kyusdamasa (Malá Domaša,
present-day Kisdomása),
89a 324
Labuda, G., 395
Lache Lake, 375
Lada River, lxxxix
Ladimiria. See Volhynia
Ladislas III (king of
Hungary), 7
Ladislas ГѴ the Cuman (king
of Hungary), 73
Ladislas Kán (voivode of
Transylvania), 88
Ladoga, 449
Lamansky, V., xxxiiin. 67
Lange, O., 475, 479
Lannoy, GuiHebert de, 267,
267a 66
Lappo-Danilevsky, A.,
xxviii-xxix, xxxi, 465,
467
Larson, T., 451
Lashkarev, P., 323a 338,
323a 340, 324n. 341,
325n. 343, 326n. 345,
327n. 349, 455, 481,
572-73
Laszkarisz, Mária, 46n. 146
László (Hungarian
nobleman), 406
Latkowski, J., 60n. 210, 385
Lavr. See Vaišvilkas
Lavretsky, Lev, 327n. 350
Lavriv, 330, 413-15, 481
Lavrovsky, L., 359n. 470,
485, 485a 58
Lavrovsky, M., 349a 441,
484
Lawrence. See Lörinc
Lazar (bishop of Smolensk),
225, 290
Lazar (chiliarch of Kyiv),
164-65, 177
Lazarev, V., 483
Lazarevsky, O., 474
Lazarus of Bethany, Saint,
302, 303a 238
Lebedev, A, 456
Lebedev, G, 470
Lebedeva, L, 489
Lebedyn raion, lxxxv
Lebedyntsev, P., 200n. 267,
325n. 342, 481
Leclercq, X, 518, 518n. 42,
519n. 51
Łęczyca, 50
Lee, Joo-Yup, xxii
Leib, B., 458
Leist, Birkard, 478
Leitha (Lajta) River, Battle of,
5On. 159
Lekhanovsky (Dekhalovsky)
settlement, lxxxiv. See
also Biakhan
Leles, xcii
Leliukhiv, xcii
Lemerle, P., 513n. 15
Lenhoff, G., 465,497, 51 In.
5, 512n. 6
Lenin, Vladimir. See
Ulianov, Vladimir
Leo III the Isaurian (emperor
of Byzantium), 220, 478
Leo VI the Wise (emperor of
Byzantium), 198n. 261,
213a 332, 286n. 161
Leo the Deacon, 304a 249
Leo the Great, Saint, 366n.
501
Leon (bishop of Suzdal), lxii,
210-11, 210n. 322,215,
252,311
Leonid (Kavelin)
(archimandrite), 365n.
492,487,495-96
Leonida Iuriivna (Rusł
princess), 434—35
Leontiev, E., 452
Leontiev, M., 485
Leontii, Saint, 31 On. 276
Leontovych, F., xlv, lxxxvi,
76n. 273, 428, 432, 432n.
36, 444, 456, 475, 479
Index
631
Leopardov, N., 482
Leopold VI (duke of Austria),
411
Lesson on the Life and
Murder of the Blessed
Passion-Sufferers Borys
and Hlib, 368
Leszek I the White, Ji, liii,
3-4, 3n. 7, 6, 8-9, 11,
14-18, 17n. 60, 20-32,
24n. 80, 26n. 90, 28n.
94, 34, 57, 97, 393-97,
397n. 6-7, 398-402,
404, 407, 527
Leszek II the Black, 49n. 158,
71-72, 144n. 5
Letch, lxxxvii
Lev (Leo) (metropolitan of
Pereiaslav), 365
Lev I Danylovych (Leo,
Leon), xxx, xxxn. 51,
xliii, xlvi—xlvii, 1, liv-lv,
lviii, lxii, 40-42, 44-45,
49-50, 5On. 159, 62, 62n.
217, 64-65, 68, 68n. 227,
69-83, 71n. 237, 72n.
243, 72n. 245, 73n. 247֊
48, 73n. 252, 75n. 263-
64, 76n. 273, 81n. 292,
81n. 294-95, 85, 86n.
314, 88, 92n. 341,95,
100, 107, 117n. 45, 125֊
26, 132, 205,224, 330,
410, 412-15, 413n. 19,
414n. 21,421,437, 440,
527
Lev II Iuriiovych, xxvii, lix,
84-86, 86n. 313, 87, 89n.
328, 92-93, 94n. 352,
416,418-19, 421-25,
424n. 32, 427-32, 432n.
36, 434-35, 527
Levin, E., 307n. 265, 465,
480
Levin, Iu., 489
Levytsky, K., 475
Levytsky, O., 308n. 266,
324n. 341
Lewicki, A., 68n. 227, 84n.
304, 125n. 77, 384,413,
428, 436
Lewicki, T., 470
Lewis, A., 472
Lewitter, L., 454
Lhiv, 304n. 251
Liashchenko, A., xlv, 370n.
511,503
Liaskoronsky, V., xlv,
lxxxvii-lxxxix, 129η. 92,
444
Life and Wanderings of the
Holy Father Nephon, 354
Life of Alimpii, 335
Life of Andrew the Fool-for-
Christ, 354
Life of Antonii, lxviii, 368,
495,498
Life of Mykhailo of Chernihiv,
47, 11 In. 24
Life of Sabas (Sava) the
Sanctified, 369,495,521֊
22
Life of Salomea, 23n. 78
Life of St. Nicholas, 369, 496
Life of Theodora, 354
Likhachev, D., 491, 500, 503—
5, 51 In. 2
Lildiacheva, O., 400
Limbert, A., 156n. 43, 157n.
44
Limnytsia River, 328
Limonov, Iu., 500
Lipets (Lipetsk, Lypensky,
Lypovets), lxxxv, 114,
132n. 101, 135, 139-40;
principality, 132
Lipiński, T., xci
Lipitsa River, Battle of, 26
Lipovichsk, 114
Liskov (Kyiv burgher),
304n. 246, 305n. 252
Lisna (Lesna), xc
Litavrin, G., 497
Literatumo-naukovyi
vistnyk (Lviv-Kyiv),
xxxviii
Lithuania, Grand Duchy of
(Lithuanian state), lxi,
lxix-lxx, 12, 40, 57-58,
60, 62, 65, 68-70, 75,
75n. 265, 83, 86-87,
87n. 317, 93-94, 94n.
353, 103, 104n. 386,
105, 119n. 51, 121, 125-
26, 128, 132, 137, 244,
322, 331,372, 382,423-
25, 432, 437, 439, 466
Lithuanian metropolitanate,
208-9,212, 459-60
Lithuanians, 12, 40, 4 In. 130,
58-60, 82, 92n. 341,
113n. 30, 132,429, 432
Little Poland region, 34, 57,
71-72, 82, 102n. 380, 394
Little Rus’, lOln. 378, 207n.
308, 212n. 331,438
Liubachiv domain, 23
Liubartas (Dymytrii, Dmytro,
Lubart), xxx, 86n. 313,
87, 90n. 330, 94, 94n.
352-53, 103-5, 103n.
382, 104n. 386, 105n.
391, 207n. 308, 208,
208n. 311,425-26, 431-
32, 432n. 36, 433, 433n.
37, 434-36, 438, 471,
527
Liubartiv (present-day
Liubar), 436
Liubashchenko, V., 461
Liubavsky, M., 177n. 130,
432, 440
Liubech (Liubesk) 154n. 37,
160, 255,316,423, 425,
526
Liubimov, G., 456
Liuboml, 330, 335, 340
Livonia, 221
Lizdeika (Lithuanian
prince), 527
Loboda, A., 377n. 532
Lobynsk (Liubynsk), lxxxv
Lodomeria. See Volhynia
Lohvyn, H., 483
Lokhvitsky, A., 188n. 190,
443, 456
Łokietek (‘the Elbow-
high’)- See Władysław I
the Short
Lökni a River, lxxxv
Long F., 523n. 67
Longinov, A., lxxxix, xc,
82n. 297, 92n. 338, 92n.
344, 396,418-20, 430,
432, 473, 526
Loparev, Kh., 200n. 270,
243n. 484, 359n. 470,
364n. 488, 370n. 512,
493, 495
Lopasna, lxxxv, 134
Lopasna River, lxxxv
Lorenz, O., 428
Lőrinc (Lawrence)
(Hungarian nobleman),
45n. 145
Lothka (Lochka) (Rus'
prince), 97, 97n. 360,
98n. 361,437
Lototsky, O., xxxvi, xxxixn.
113, 216n. 344, 480
Louis I (king of Hungary), 95
632
Index
Lower Dnister region. See
Ponyzzia
Ltava, Ixxxvii. See also
Poltava
Lubart. See Liubartas
Lublin, lxxxix, 8, 57, 66, 72,
83, 93-95, 393-95, 438;
land, 8, 71-72, 75n. 263,
82-83, 93, 97, 395,416,
438; voivodeship, xci
Lubusz, 227, 227n. 407, 228n.
409, 229; eparchy, 227n.
407, 229
Luchesk. See Lutsk
Luchitsky, L, 465
Luckyj, G., 489
Ludwig IV (landgrave of
Thuringia), 20n. 75
Ludwig IV of Bavaria (Holy
Roman emperor), 9In.
334
Luibheid, G, 515n. 25, 517n.
35, 518n, 45
Luka (bishop of Rostov),
214
Luka Zhydiata (bishop of
Novgorod), 215, 273,
296n. 212, 357, 361-62,
362n. 482, 490
Luke Chrysoberges (patriarch
of Constantinople), 202,
210,311
Lukin, P., 463
Lukiv, xxxviii
Lukva River, 323
Lunde, L, 493-94,523n. 68,
523n. 70, 524n. 74
Lundmark, H., 451
Lunt, H., 502, 515n. 28, 516n.
29
Lurie, la., 500
Luszczkiewicz, W., 323n.
340, 481
Lutsk (Luchesk), lxvii, xciv,
2,21,33,41,46, 64-65,
86-87, 86n. 313, 94,
103n. 382, 118, 151-52,
193n. 228, 205-6, 208,
212, 321,408,423-24,
432, 432n. 36, 435, 442;
domain, 224; eparchy
212; land, 33
Luzhytsky, H., 461
Lviv, xviii, xxiii, xxv-xxvi,
XXX, xxxii, xxxiv, xxxviii,
xlv-xlvi, lxviii, xci, 65,
71,77, 92η. 341,92η.
344, 102n. 380-81, 104,
228, 386,415, 419, 434,
439^10; oblast, lxxxix,
xciii, 434, 507
Lykhyi Upyr (Novgorod
priest), 353
Lynnychenko, I., xxvi—xxxii,
xxvin. 25, xxviiin. 35,
xxixn. 45, xxxn. 49,
xxxiin. 61, xlvii, 76n. 271,
76n. 273, 8In. 292, 82n.
297, 86n. 315, 89n. 328,
90n. 333, 91n. 335-37,
92n. 344, 94n. 353, 98n.
361, 99n. 364, 99n. 371,
lOOn. 376, lOln. 377,
104n. 384, 105n. 391,
157n. 44, 175n. 113,
176n. 121, 177n. 130,
178n. 133, 236n. 448,
396-97, 420, 428-30,
433n. 37, 440-41
Lyons, Council of, lvii, 49, 51
Lypa River, 74
Lypchytsi, xciii
Lypensky (Lypovets). See
Lipets
Lysiec, 66
Macarius (patriarch of
Constantinople), 90n. 330
Macarius of Rome (epic
hero), 354
Machk (Magh), 74n. 254-55,
89
Macva (Macso), 49, 49n. 158,
411
Magdalino, P., 522n. 64
Magocsi, P., 454, 458, 472
Magyoros, 74n. 255
Maikov, L., 31 In. 281,
377n. 532
Maiorov, A., In. 3-4, lin. 5-
6, lviin. 29, 386, 390֊
92, 395, 400, 403, 406,
411-12, 448, 450, 464
Makarchuk, S., 501
Makarii (Bulgakov)
(Orthodox metropolitan
of Moscow), 47n. 150,
5On. 160, 11 in. 24,
199n. 265, 203n. 286,
207n. 305, 21 On. 322,
21 In. 324, 212n. 331,
217n. 348, 285n. 158,
296n. 212, 30In. 231,
313n. 288-89, 360n.
475, 363n. 483-84,
365n. 494, 366n. 497,
366n. 500-1, 367n. 505,
368n. 506, 455, 459-61,
484, 488, 490, 492-93,
492n. 62, 495-96, 515n.
25
Makarov, N., 472
Makarov, V., xlivn. 149,
xlivn. 151
Makarova, T., 484
Makarushka, O., 499
Makhnovets, L., 34n. 112,
152n. 26, 165n. 74,
200n. 268, 322n. 330,
491-92, 504
Makkai, L., 408
Makoshyne, Ixxxvi
Maksim Grek. See Triboles,
Michael
Maksym (Maximos)
(metropolitan of Kyiv),
127, 140, 141n. 125-26,
204-6, 295, 312n. 284,
460-61
Maksymeiko, N., 27In. 84,
467, 476
Maksymovych, M., 108n. 6,
119n. 52, 346n. 429, 490
Mala Domasa. See
Kyusdamasa
Malalas, John, 350, 373,
377n. 529
Malevskaia, M., 415, 470
Malotyn, Ixxxvii
Malyshevsky, L, 127n. 84,
228n. 410, 455-56
Mamshey (Tatar
commander), 75
Manasses, Constantine,
351, 354, 377n. 529
Mango, C., 522n. 63, 523n.
69
Manuel I Komnenos
(emperor of Byzantium),
201n. 273,202, 210, 311
Manuil (Manuel) (bishop of
Smolensk), 200-1, 345
Maramureş (Mâramaros,
M armar osh,
Marmureş), lxxxiv,
73n. 248
Marholina, I., 483
Maria (Rus' princess), 128n.
87
Maria (Rus՛ princess, wife of
Ivan Dmytrovych) 129
Index
633
Maria (Rus' princess, wife of
Vsevolod Olhovych),
334
Maria Iuriivna (Rus։ princess),
85, 91, 91n. 336, 431-32
Maria Ivanovna (Rus’
princess), 208n. 311
‘Maria Lvivna’(Rus։
princess), 422
Maria Mstyslavna (Rus՛
princess), 294n. 196
Maria of Bytom (Polish
princess), 421
Maria Romanivna (Rus'
princess), 56, 56n. 184
Maria Vasylivna (Rus՛
princess), 172, 290
Mark, Saint, 337
Markevich, A., 499
՛ Markevych, O., 414
Markhold the German, 69,
100
Marko (bishop of Pereiaslav),
214n. 335
Markopoulos, A., 504
Markov, M., lxxxvi
Markov, V., 481
Marsina, R., 408
Martin, J., 454,458, 465,
472
Martin, R., 484
Martynenko, O., xxvin. 20
Martynivka, 304n. 251
Masenko, L., 321n. 330
Mater verborum, 23On. 424
Materialy po arkheologii
Rossii, izdavaemye
Imperatorskoi
arkheologicheskoi
komissiei (St.
Petersburg), xlvi
Matsiak, V., 427
Matvii (Rus' warrior), 407
Mátyás (Hungarian
nobleman), 406
Maurice (emperor of
Byzantium), 257
Mavrodin, V., 446, 467
Maximos the Confessor,
Saint, 515
Mazon, A., 503
Mazovia, 34, 40, 42, 44, 50,
57, 57n. 190, 57n. 195,
70, 80, 83, 91, 93, 99,
115, 290, 395, 399, 425,
430-31,439; land, 115;
voivodeship, lxxxix
Mazur, O., 403, 437
McClelland, B., 353n. 453
Medvedev, A., 469
Medzhybizh (Mezhybizh,
Mezhybozhe), xciv, 64,
117n. 45, 235n. 445,
441-42
Meier, D., 466
Meissen (Mišno), 8n. 20
Melchizedek (biblical
figure), 337
Melgunov, P., 469
Melnikov, S., 480
Melnikova, E., 449,452,479
Memnon (bishop of
Peremyshl), 79
Mena raion, lxxxiv
Pseudo-Menander Rhetor,
521, 522n. 63
Mengeš, K., 508
Mengli Giray I (Crimean
khan), lxxxviii, 108
Mengii Temur (khan of the
Golden Horde), 76n. 270,
137, 137n. 115, 138, 226,
227n. 403
Menologia, 353
Meshchersky, N., 489
Metallov, V., 482
Meyendorff, J., 458
Mezano, 5In. 164
Mezer, A., 490
Mezetsk (Meshchovsk)
principality, 133
Mezetsky princes, 133
Mezey, L., 408
Mezhybozhsky, Borys, 235
Mezhymostia, 441
Mglin county, lxxxvi
Michael. See Mykhail I
(metropolitan of Kyiv)
Michael I Cerularius
(Keroullarios) (patriarch
of Constantinople), 199,
366
Michael II Kourkouas Oxeitis
(patriarch of
Constantinople), 200
Michalowo land, 95
Micheas (town prefect), 129
Mick (Mychk) (governor of
Šariš), 89n. 324
Middle East, 302n. 232
Mieszko III the Old (Polish
prince), 2, 8, 34n. 112,
395
Mikaelian, V., 442
Mikhail Andreevich (Rus’
prince), 132n. 101
Mikhail Iaroslavich (Rus'
prince), 211, 222, 226
Mikhailov, A., 486
Mikhailov, M., 462
Miklós (count of Gömör),
408
Miklós (Hungarian
nobleman), 406
Miklós de Zyud, 49n. 157
Miklošip (Miklosich), F.,
241n. 467, 440, 460
Miliaieva, L., 483
Miliukov, P., 217n. 348,
485
Milkovych, V., xxxvii
Miller, O., 490
Miller, V., 377n. 532, 502
Milov, L., 447, 477, 479
Mindalev, P., 492
Mindaugas (grand duke and
king of Lithuania), 1 vii,
40, 44, 54, 58֊61, 59n.
207, 64, 66, 69, 83,
117n. 45, 126, 425, 526
Minsk, 152, 197
Mirgaliev, I., 509
Miropolsky, S., 484
Miscellany
(Izbornik/Izbornyk
Sviatoslavo): of 1073,
lxvii, 313, 314n. 297,
336, 336n, 391,
350-52, 355, 515-16;
of 1076, 313, 315,
352, 517, 517n. 39,
519
Mishukov, F., 469
Mišno. See Meissen
Mitizlau. See Mstyslav
Danylovych
Mochi Yebe (Mohuchyi)
(Chinggisid prince),
47n. 152, 49n. 157,
61n. 213, 121n. 60
Mochulsky, M., xxv, 486
Modestov, E., 502
Mogyoróska (Strabské),
74n. 255
Moisei (bishop of
Novgorod), 213
Mojs (Hungarian
nobleman), 88
Moklowski, K., 323n. 338,
330n. 365, 330n. 368,
481
634
Index
Molchanovsky, N., 62n. 217,
118n. 48, 125n. 77,441,
44ln. 43
Moldaiovych, Oleksander,
100n. 376
Moldavians, lOOn. 376. See
also Wallachians
Moldovan, A., 492
Molotiv, xci, xciii, 305,
305n. 254, 343n. 414,
344, 482
Molybozhych, Ivor, 42
Monakhova, N., 507
Monastery of Blachemae at
Klov (Kyiv), 321
Monastery of SS. Borys and
Hlib (Chemihiv), 321.
See also Church of SS.
Borys and Hlib
Monastery of SS. Borys and
Hlib (on the Alta), 321
Monastery of St. Andrew of
Ianka (Kyiv), 223n. 383,
289, 321, 362n. 479,
380n. 539. See also
Church of St. Andrew
Monastery of St. Basil
(Kyiv), 321. See also
Church of St. Basil
Monastery of St. Cyril
(Kyiv), 321. See also
Church of St. Cyril
Monastery of St. Daniel
(Uhrovsk), 5In. 164, 69,
321
Monastery of St. Demetrius
(Kyiv), 317, 321. See
also Church of St.
Demetrius
Monastery of St. Florus
(Kyiv), 345n. 422
Monastery of St. George
(Kyiv), 321. See also
Church of St. George
Monastery of St. George
(Lviv), 104. See also
Cathedral Church of St.
George
Monastery of St. George
(Novgorod), 283
Monastery of St. Irene
(Kyiv), 321. See also
Church of St. Irene
Monastery of St. John
(Halych), 321
Monastery of St. John
(Pereiaslav), 321
Monastery of St. Lazarus
(Kyiv), 321
Monastery of St. Menas
(Kyiv), 321,321n. 328
Monastery of St. Michael
(Volodymyr), 69, 321
Monastery of St. Michael in
Vydubychi (Kyiv), 48,321,
327,357,361,371-72
Monastery of St. Michael
the Golden-Domed
(Kyiv), 304n. 246, 305n.
252, 321, 326, 327n.
346, 332-33, 336, 336n.
392, 338. See also
Church of St. Michael
the Golden-Domed
Monastery of St. Nicholas
(Kyiv), 321
Monastery of St. Nicholas
(Zhydychyn), 33, 321
Monastery of St. Onuphrius
(Lavriv), 413-15
Monastery of St.
Panteleimon (Pantaleon)
(Athos), 322
Monastery of St. Peter
(Erfurt), 395
Monastery of St. Simeon
(Kyiv), 321
Monastery of St. Theodore
(Kyiv), 125n. 78, 165,
321, 335
Monastery of St. Theodore
(Volodymyr), lvi, lxiv
Monastery of the Apostles
(Volodymyr), 197, 224,
261,321
Monastery of the Caves
(Kyiv). See Kyi van
Monastery of the Caves
Monastery of the Cistercians
(Opatow), 228
Monastery of the Dormition
(on the Sven River), lxvi,
13In. 99
Monastery of the Holy
Mother of God
(Jerusalem), 322
Monastery of the Holy
Mountain (Savior)
(Volodymyr), 321
Monastery of the Holy Savior
(Halych), 322n. 330
Monastery of the Holy
Savior (on the Rata River),
206,321,322n. 330
Monastery of the Holy
Savior at Berestove
(Germanus) (Kyiv), 214,
321. See also Church of
the Holy Savior at
Berestove
Monastery of the Mother of
God (Athos), 322
Monastery of the Mother of
God (at Hnylets) (Kyiv),
321,321n. 328
Monastery of the Mother of
God (at Ielets)
(Chemihiv), 321. See
also Church of the
Dormition (at Ielets)
Monastery of the
Resurrection (Kyiv), 321
Monastery of the Savior
(Spas), 413, 413n. 20,
414-15, 434
Monastery of St. Elias and
the Trinity. See St. Elias
Monastery of the Trinity
Monastery of the
Transfiguration of the
Savior (Iaroslavl), 506
Mongke (Mongol khan), 64
Mongolia (Mongol Empire),
lvi, 137n. 114, 138n. 118,
226, 226n. 401, 509. See
also Horde
Mongols, liv, lviii, 120n.
55, 509-10
Mon grot (Nongrot), 124
Monomakhovych princely
line
(Monomakhovyches), 21,
146n. 13, 150, 397, 442
Montfaucon, B., 303n. 238
Morava River, 49
Moravia, 53, 55, 72
Mordovets, D., xxxixn. 113
Morgan, D., 34In. 404-5,
344n. 419, 509
Morivsk (Moroviisk), 255
Moroshkin, F., 475
Mosalsk principality, 133
Mosalsky princes, 133
Moschus, John, 353n. 457
Moscow, xlv-xlvi, Ixii-
lxiii, lxvi, lxviii, Ixxi,
102n. 379, 134, 141,
205-8, 211,217n. 348,
219, 270, 314n. 298,
340,385-86, 455, 481,
486,513;
Index
635
metropolitanate, 198;
oblast, lxxxv
Moser, M., xxi
Moses (biblical figure), 220,
357
Mother of God's Journey
through the Tortures,
354, 355
Motsia, O., 450
Mózes (Hungarian
nobleman), 406
Mozgawa River, Battle of, 2
Mrochek-Drozdovsky, P.,
182n. 155, 183n. 161,
24In. 466, 300, 444, 462,
465, 468, 474-75, 485
Mstislav Davidovich (Rus'
prince), 220-21
Mstislavsky, V., 462, 475
Mstyslav Danylovych
(‘Mitizlau’) (Rus' prince),
68, 71-74, 73n. 247, 75n.
264, 76, 78-82, 8 In. 295-
96, 119, 119n. 51, 126,
129, 168n. 83, 170, 197,
240n. 464, 282, 289n.
172, 289, 292-93, 306,
331,372,412, 526
Mstyslav laroslavych the
Mute (Rus1 prince), 2,
18-19,21-22, 33, 33n.
107-8,401
Mstyslav Iuriiovych (Rus’
prince), 293
Mstyslav Iziaslavych (RusF
prince), lxxxv, 68, 146,
148-49, 148n. 19, 151-
52, 157-58, 159n. 56,
161, 168, 173-74, 174n.
108, 175n. 112, 197n.
255, 202, 233, 235, 292n.
188, 324, 397
Mstyslav Mstyslavych the
Successful (Rus* prince),
liii, 13, 26-33, 26n. 88-
91, 28n. 94, 30n. 99,
32n. 103, 34n. Ill, 146,
146n. 13, 190, 255, 320,
384, 404-6
Mstyslav Mykhailovych (Rusf
prince), 133
Mstyslav Romanových (Rus։
prince), 31, 146, 146n. 13,
407
Mstyslav Rostyslavych (Rus*
prince), 146n. 13, 152,
167n. 78, 320, 320
Mstyslav Sviatoslavych (Rus1
prince), 120, 146, 146n.
13
Mstyslav Volodymyrovych
Monomakhovych the
Great (Rus' prince), 149֊
52, 153n. 33, 154, 158-
59, 175n. 119, 177n. 127,
180, 194n. 236, 221,236,
294n. 196, 321,340, 345,
362n. 479, 371, 376-77,
377n. 530, 380n. 539, 526
Mstyslav Vsevolodovych
(Rus'prince), 177n. 124
Mstyslavych (Rus' prince of
Kholm),· 82n. 297
Mtsensk, lxxxv
Müller, J., 460
Mullov, P., 479
Munariv, 441
Muratori, L., 426, 426n. 35
Murkovsky, K., 385
Murom, 366n. 500
Muscovy (Muscovite state),
xlvn. 161, lix, 108, 112,
112n. 29, 133, 198,
236n. 450, 33 In. 375,
350n. 446, 380n. 539,
444, 509. See also
Russia
Muzychko, O., xxviiin. 35,
xxxn. 48, xxxin. 54,
xxxin. 58
Mychk. See Mičk
Mychsk. See Radomyshl
Mykhail I (Michael)
(metropolitan of Kyiv),
199, 200, 200n. 267
Mykhailo (Rus' prince of
Hlukhiv), 132n. 101
Mykhailo Dmytrovych (Rus’
prince), 132
Mykhailo (Mykhalko)
Iuriiovych (Rus' prince),
234, 434
Mykhailo Oleksandrovych
(Rus'prince), 132
Mykhailo Rostyslavych (Rus'
prince), 49n. 158
Mykhailo Vsevolodovych
(Rus՛ prince), 33-34, 34n.
Ill, 38—42, 42n. 133,47,
48n. 153, 56, 110, 11 In.
24, 119-20, 122, 130-31,
133, 138, 144n. 3,226,
526
Mykhailyna, L., 448-51
Mykolai (bishop of
Tmutorokan), 213
Mykolai (metropolitan of
Kyiv), 221
Mykula (Rus՛ hundreder),
lOn. 31
Mykula (Rus՛ princely
official), 269
Mykyfor. See Nykyfor of
Kyiv
Mylii (vicegerent of Bakota),
62-63, 62n. 217
Mylonih, Petro, 327
Myra, 496
Myroslav (Rus՛ boyar), 169,
234
Myroslav (Rus' voivode), 37
Myroslav, grandson of Khyla
(Rus՛ boyar), 234
Mysheka (Myshega)
principality, 133
Myshetsky princes, 133
Mysliiiski, K., 417
Mysovsky, K., 455
Mytsko, I, 414-15, 434-35
Mytusa (Galician poet), lxix,
345
Nagimyj, W. (Nahimyi, V.),
392
Narbutt, T., 94n. 351, 102n.
381,418-19, 424, 424n.
30,435
Narew (Naraii, Naura) River,
70
Narimantas (Jurgis
Narimantaitis) (Lithuanian
prince), 82n. 297, 426
Naruszewicz, A., 428-29
Naslav (Rus՛ boyar), 340^11
Nasonov, A., 500
Nastasiv, xci
Nastaska (Nastasiia)
(unlawful wife of Iaroslav
Volodymyrovych the
Eight-Minded), xci, xcin.
6, 290, 294
Naulko, V., xxxivn. 79
Navahrudak, 60, 117n. 45,132,
192n. 222,209; land, 60
Nazarenko, A., 395, 453,
470-71
Nazhyr, 169
Nebel domain, 224
Nedan, 7n. 16
Nedryhailiv raion, lxxxiv
Nehring, W., 83n. 300
636
Index
Nehvar (Nesvár), 7n. 16
Nemanja, Stefan, lxviii, 359
Nemunas (Neman, Nieman)
River, 58,60, 209
Nemunas Rus'. See Black Rus'
Nephon I (patriarch of
Constantinople), 211, 226
Nercessian, A, 472
Nerl River, 329
Nestor (bishop of Suzdal),
210n. 322
Nestor the Chronicler, xxxi,
108, 204n. 291,221,222n.
374, 224, 232,293, 302,
314,317, 348,357, 368,
369, 370, 494,495, 520,
521, 522
Neumann, J., 276n. 106, 484
Nevolin, K, 217n. 348, 219n.
356, 466, 475
New York, xvi
Nezdylo (Rus' tutor), 37, 291
Niasvizh, 419
Nicaea, 203, 204n. 288
Nicaea, Council of, 523
Nicholas (bishop of Rostov), 214
Nicholas (bishop of Suzdal), 225
Nicholas, Saint, 33,368-69,
496,496n. 68,498
Nicholas II Chrysoberges
(patriarch of
Constantinople), 217n. 349
Nicholas IV Mouzalon (patriarch
of Constantinople), 201
Nicodemus (biblical figure),
354
Niederle, L., xxxiv, xxxivn. 79,
xxxv
Nifont. See Nyfont
(metropolitan of Halych)
Nightingale, P., 472
Nika, N., 412
Nikephoros. See Nykyfor
(metropohtan of Kyiv)
Nikephoros I (patriarch of
Constantinople), 350,516
Nikephoros, Gregoras, 206n.
303,208n. 309,373
Niketas (Nicetas), Choniates, 7,
7n. 17, lln.35
Niketas of Herakleia, 352, 516
Nikitenko, N., lxvin. 56, 483
Nikitsky, A., 188n. 190, 200n.
269
Nikolaeva, T., 484
Nikolaevsky, P., 210n. 321,
456
Nikolsky, N., 243n. 484,
349n. 443, 359n. 470,
359n. 472, 362n. 478,
362n. 480-81, 364n.
488, 380n. 539, 485,
485n. 58, 499
Nikolsky, S., 450
Nikolsky, V., 282n. 139, 475
Nikon (patriarch of Moscow),
219
Nikon of the Black Mountain
(monk), 244n. 486, 353
Nikonov, S., 475
Nimmo Smith, J., 516n. 32
Nizhen, 267
Nogdamasa (present-day
Nagydomása, Veľká
Domaša), 89n. 324
Noghay (Chinggisid prince),
lxxxiii, 70—71, 70n. 232,
71n. 237, 71n. 239, 74-
76, 74n. 257, 75n. 264,
106-7, 136, 136n. 110,
415, 509
Nomokanon (Kormchaia
Kniga), 21 In. 327,218,
220, 220n. 363, 270-71,
286, 297-98, 300
Nomokanon of the Cathedral
of St. Sophia in
Novgorod, 217n. 348,
220n. 363, 270
Nongrot. See Mongrot
Noonan, T., 454, 472
Norov, A., 370n. 511
Northrup, L., xxii
Norway, 451—52
Nosiv, lxxxv
Nosov, E., 472
Nossig, F., xxxvii
Nostin. See Sniatyn
Novgorod, lxviii, 7, 10, 26,
78, 124, 128, 129n. 89,
140, 153, 156-57, 164,
166, 167n. 78, 178,
178n. 131, 185n. 171,
188, 193n. 230, 200-1,
20In. 273, 204,212-13,
215, 216n. 345, 221-22,
225, 23On. 423, 23 8n.
459, 240, 243n. 484,
247n. 500, 252, 253n.
524, 255, 263n. 42, 264,
270-71, 273, 290, 292-
93, 296n. 212, 301, 306,
310, 329n. 361, 347,
353, 362, 372, 375, 404,
455, 463,512η. 11,513;
eparchy, 212; land, 156,
166, 223, 256n. 8, 375,
453
Novgorodian Rus', 443
Novhorod-Siverskyi, 14,
130n. 94, 132n. 101,
176n. 122, 189n. 198;
principality, 132
Novikova, O., 491
Novitsky, A., 325n. 342^43,
326n. 345, 480
Novosiltsev, A., 446, 450,
463, 470
Novosyl (Novosil), 133, 133n.
104, 138, 138n. 119;
domain, 133
Novosyl sky princes, 133
Nowy Korczyn, 82
Nowy Sącz county, Ixxxix
Nudha, H., 386
Nyfont (bishop of Novgorod),
200-1, 200n. 269, 201n.
273, 215, 222, 264, 264n.
47, 266, 285n. 158, 286n.
162,294,301,310,314η.
300, 349
Nyfont (Nifont) (metropolitan
of Halych), 205—7,460
Nyitra (Nitra) county, 404
Nykolaichyk, F., 113n. 31
Nykyfor (Mykyfor) of Kyiv
(Rus'princely official), 169,
268,275
Nykyfor (Nikephoros)
(metropolitan of Kyiv), 147,
167n. 78,171, 17 In. 95,
174n. 110,214,221,221η.
369,225,300-1,301n. 231,
301η. 231,314, 366-67,
366η. 500-1,368η. 506, 516
Nykyta the Solitary, 253η. 522,
353,353η. 454,518
Oblov (Bolv), lxxxv
Obolensk, 133n. 104;
principality, 133
Obolensky princes, 133
Obolensky, D., 287n. 167,
347n. 437,360n. 475,454,
459,473,486
Oceania, 449
Odesa, xxviii, xxxi, xliii
Odoevsky princes, 133
Odon, 34n. 112
Odrowąż, Jacek, Saint, 228n.
410
Index
637
Oghuz (Torky, Turks), 115n.
39
Ohloblyn, M., xlv
Ohloblyn, O., 457
Ohonovsky, O., 490, 502
‘Ofka.’ See Eufemiia
Oka River, Ixxxv, 133
Okhrymovych, V., 28In. 134,
308n. 266
Okolski, Szymon, 229n. 419
Olbeg. See Elbekh
Ratyborovych
Olbers (Ôlberli/Ôlperli)
(Turkic clan), 233, 233n.
436, 233n. 438
Oldest Kyivan Compilation.
See Primáty Chronicle
Oleh (Rus' prince), 265, 268,
268n. 70, 281
Oleh (Rus’ prince of
Pereiaslav), 130
Oleh Iaroslavych (Rus'
prince), 294
Oleh Mstyslavych (Rus1
prince), 114, 132n. 101,
135-36, 139^10
Oleh Romanových (Leontii,
Vasyl) (Rus'prince), 126,
131-32, 131n. 100
Oleh Sviatoslavych (Rus'
prince, son of Sviatoslav
Iaroslavych), xix, Ixxxv,
2, 128n. 89, 146n. 13,
150, 160, 163, 165, 169,
173, 189n. 198, 221,234,
241,364, 371,440
Oleh Sviatoslavych (Rus'
prince, son of Sviatoslav
Olhovych), 160, 255, 290
Oleksa (majordomo of
Mstyslav Iziaslavych),
175n. 112
Oleksa (majordomo of
Vasylko Romanových),
175n. 113
Oleksa (Rus1 builder), 195
Oleksander (Rus1 prince of
Novosyl), 138, 138n. 119
Oleksander Oleksandrovych
(Oleksander junior)
(Rus’ prince), 396
Oleksander Vsevolodovych
(Rus* prince), 17-18, 21֊
23, 27, 29-30,32-33,36-
38,44n. 140, 57, 396-98,
396n. 5, 402,404
Oleksandrivka, lxxxviii
Oleksiuk, M., 386
Olena. See Helena of Znojno
Õlena (Rus' princess), 56
Olena (Helen) (Rus' princess),
86m 314
Olena (Ielena) (Rus’
princess), 526
Olena (Olena-Dubravka)
(Rus' princess), 526
Olena-Maria Mstys lavna
(Rus' princess), 30
Oleshie, 203
Olga-Agafiia Kostantinovna
(Rus' princess), 208n. 311
Olha Hlibivna (Rus՛ princess),
288
Olha Iuriivna (Rus՛ princess),
15n. 57,291
Olha Romanivna (Rus՛
princess), 78, 132, 197,
289-91, 292n. 188
Olha Vasylkivna (Rus'
princess), 65, 13 In. 97
Olha, Saint (Rus’ princess),
lxv, lx vii, 239, 291-92,
452
Olherd. See Algirdas
Olhovych princely line
(Olhovyches), xix, 2, 6,
14-15, 14n. 55, 15n. 58,
21, 126, 120, 134, 146,
146n. 13, 149-50, 159-
61, 163-65, 234, 255,
259, 425, 442
Olomouc, 54
Olsson, I, 451
Olstyn Oleksych, 191 n. 216,
234
Olynyk, M., xxii, xlvii, lxxii
Onciul, D., 441
One Thousand and One
Nights, 354
Onfim (Rus՛ pupil), 512
Onufrii (bishop of Chemihiv),
200, 200n. 270, 20In. 271
Omit River, xcii
Onut, xcii
Opatów, 228
Opava, 55
Opiso of Mezano, 5 In. 164,
53-54, 54n. 174
Ör (Or) (Cuman musician),
377
Orda Ichen (khan of the White
Horde), 61n. 213
Orel oblast, Ixxxv
Orelsk, 397, 397n. 6
Oreshnikov, A., 470
Orhoshch (Orohoshch,
Rohoshcha, Rohoshchi),
lxxxvi, 255
Orlov, A., 489, 501, 503^1
Omatsky, A. See Amvrosii
Ossetians. See Iasses
Osmomysl. See Iaroslav
Volodymyrovych the
Eight-Minded
Ostapchuk, V., xxi
Oster, 325
Oster River, lxxxiv
Ostřih, 431,433, 492n. 61
Ostrihom. See Esztergom
Ostromír, Ixvii, 336
Ostromir Gospel, Ixvii, 336,
336n. 391
Ostroumov, M., 455
Ostrowski, D., Ilin. 22,
122n. 66, 141n. 126, 454,
459, 502, 509
Osyf. See Asaf
Otek, Khodor, lOOn. 376
Ötrök (Otrok) (Cuman
khan), 377
Ottó (Hungárián nobleman),
406
Otto II (duke of Bavaria), 55,
394, 394n. 3,422, 431,
527
Otto III (duke of Bavaria),
88, 88n. 319
Otto írom Pilcza, 419
Otto of Styria, 422
Otto von Leiss, 412
Otto von Miesau, 412
Ottokár II (Přemysl Otakar
II) (king of Bohemia),
49n. 158, 55-56, 72, 410
Ottokár von Steiermark, 88n.
319
Ovruch (Vruchii), 125-27,
125n. 78, 129, 327,469
Özbek (Uzbek) (khan of the
Golden Horde), 137,
137n. 115, 227, 227n.
403, 427-28, 432-33
Padalka, L., lxxxvii, 113n. 31
Pakosław (castellan of
Cracow), 23
Pál (eourt judge), 408
Palacký, F., 49n. 158, 384
Palaia (Paleia), 367, 367«.
504; Palaia Historical,
350; Palaia Interprétivé
638
Index
(Paleia Exegetic), 350-
51,486
Palauzov, S., 48n. 153, 49n.
158,384
Palestine, 26, 370
Paliienko, M., xxvn. 15,
xxvn. 17
Palladii (Kafarov)
(archimandrite), 138n. 118
Pamiatniki drevnei
pis 'mennosti i iskusstva
(St. Petersburg), xlvi
Panchenko, O., 504
Pankivsky, K., xxv
Pankova, S., xxi, xxiii, xxvn.
13, xlivn. 147, xlvn. 156
Pannonia, 488
Papadimitriu, S., 366n. 499
Paranko, R., xxii
Paris, xxxiv, xxxv
Partytsky, O., 112n. 27, 153n.
33, 192n. 225, 256n. 6,
33 In. 374, 502
Pasewalk (Porvalle), 229
Pashin, S., 463
Pashuto, V., 385, 394, 406,
411,446, 463, 470, 473
Pasicznyk, U., xxii
Paslavsky, L, lviin. 25, lviin.
27, 389, 458, 461
Passeks V., 236n. 448, 442
Pasternak, la., 483
Paszkiewicz, B., 473
Paszkiewicz, H., 426-27,
454, 459, 473
Patera, A., 230n. 424
Paterica of Sinai, 353
Patericon (Pateryk), lxv—
lxvi, lxviii, 185, 225,
232n. 432, 280n. 126,
313, 318-20, 318n. 314,
332, 335, 346, 353, 370,
380, 495, 497, 519
Paul of Aleppo, 336n. 392
Paul, M., 465
Paul the Apostle, Saint, 97,
340, 354
Pavlinov, A., 324n. 341, 481
Pavlov, A., xlvi, 207n. 304—5,
209n. 315, 21 On. 322,
21 ln. 325, 212n. 331,
214n. 338, 217n. 348,
218n. 352, 219n. 356,
22On. 359, 226n. 400,
301n. 231, 366n. 496,
366n. 498-99, 367n. 504,
455-56, 459-61, 479, 491
Pavlov, P., 334n. 384
Pavlov-Silvansky, N., 28 ln.
134, 445, 476
Pavlutsky, G., 33 ln. 376
Pavlyk, M., xxviiin. 35
Pchelov, E., 450
Pelesh, Iu., 50, 456, 460,
460n. 46
Pera. See Ispihas
Perehinske (Perehinsk), 413
Pereiaslav, lxxxviii, 15, 109—
11, 109n. 12, 113, 129-
30, 129n. 92, 129—3On.
94, 130n. 96, 153, 159,
173, 176, 176n. 122,
190n. 201, 201n. 271,
204, 204n. 291,210,212,
212n. 331,218, 232, 256,
311, 325, 327, 365, 371n.
517, 375, 379, 496, 513;
domain, 149; eparchy,
212; land, Ixxxiii—Ixxxiv,
113, 120, 129-30, 129n.
92, 129—130n. 94, 134,
149, 151, 159, 224, 255-
56, 321,444;
metropolitanate, 204,
204n. 291,212
Pereiaslava Danylivna (Rus’
princess), 57, 527
Pereiaslavl, 130, 13 On. 94,
140,211,375
Perekop, lxxxvi
Peremyl, 18, 30, 33, 37, 74
Peremyshl (Przemyśl), li,
lxiii, lxviii-lxix, 19-
20, 2On. 73, 23, 28, 31,
36, 40, 42-43, 74n.
259, 79, 176, 176n.
122, 205, 212, 235,
303, 328, 345, 469;
eparchy, lxiii, 212;
land, 43, 68, 419;
region, 42
Peremyshl (in Chemihiv
domain), 134
Perenih (Rus’ official), 169,
268, 275
Peresopnytsia, 2, 19, 21—
22, 321, 401; domain,
33
Peretts, V., 485, 503
Perevolochna (on the Sula
River), lxxxvii
Perevolochna (on the Udai
River), lxxxvii
Perevoloka, lxxxvii.
Perevorsk (Przeworsk), 71
Perfecky, G., xx, 2, 2n. 3,
69n. 230, 32ln. 330,
397, 410, 501
Perfetsky, I., 500
Pergament, O., 479
Perkhavko, V., 473
Perlbach, M., 418
Persia, 66, 338, 344n. 419
Peskova, A., 484
Pest, 39n. 125
Petene (Hungarian
nobleman), 88
Péter (governor of Zemplín
and Uzh), 74, 88-89,
89n. 324-25
Péter (Hungarian nobleman),
22n. 77
Peter the Apostle, Saint, 8,
52-53, 91n. 334, 97,
333,340
Péterffy, P., 53n. 172
Petr Mikhalkovich (Rus'
prince), 293
Petro (metropolitan of
Kyiv), lxii, 134, 187,
206-7, 207n. 304-5,
211, 21 ln. 325, 226,
321, 372, 460-61
Petro (Ruthenian bishop), 49
Petrov, A., 463
Petrov, N., 33 ln. 372,
363n. 483, 377n. 532
Petrukhin, V., 452
Petrushevych, A., xcii—
xciii, 9n. 26, lOOn.
376, 214n. 338, 322n.
330, 385, 413-14, 429,
440-41, 456, 460, 499
Petryk, A., 403, 464
Petrylo (Rus' offiicial), 178
Petukhov, E., 297n. 214,
299n. 222, 301n. 231,
301n. 231, 364n. 491,
365n. 494, 487, 493
Petyk, U., 489
Pevny, O., xxii, 483
Pez, H., 411
Pézsa (Hungarian
nobleman), 406
Philip of Swabia (king of
Germany), 20n. 75,
391, 394-95
Philotheus Kokkinos
(patriarch of
Constantinople), 213
Phoenicia, 344
Index
639
Photios (patriarch of
Constantinople), 213n.
332, 217, 217n. 349, 220
Phrygius, Dares, 354
Physiologos, 351
Piast dynasty, 95, 395, 423
Picchio, R., 459, 503, 507
Pidhirtsi, xcii, 507
Pidkamin, 229n. 419
Pidliashia (Podlachia), 177,
425
Piekosiňski, F., 84n. 304,
418n. 26
Pikhno, D., 475
Pikhoia, R., 479
Piláte, Pontius, 299, 355
Pinsk. See Pynsk
Piotrovskaia, E., 516n. 34
Pisa, 111
Pishchane, Ixxxviii. See also
Pisochen
Pisochen, Ixxxviii. See also
Pishchane
Pistorius, Johann, 104n. 389
Plato, lxviii, 351, 359, 523n.
66
Platonov, S., 230n. 425, 235n.
447,444
Plawuszczak-Stech, T., xxií
Plesnia River, 507
Pliguzov, A., 509
Plisnesk (Plisnesko), xcii,
235, 398, 507
Plock, 72, 94, 99
Plokhy (Plokhii), S., xxii,
xxiiin. 1, xxxin. 59,
xxxiiin. 70, xxxivn. 79,
454
Ploshchansky, V., Ixxxix,
413-14
Ploshinsky, L., 462
Ploskyi, 507
Poch. See Pot
Pochekaev, R. Iu., 509
Pochep raion, Ixxxvii
Pódii (district of Kyiv), lxvi,
157, 165-66
Podilia (Podolia), 31, 76n.
268, 92n. 341, 134, 235n.
445, 442; Galician, 22.
See also Ponyzzia
Podlipchuk, L., 505
Podniprov’ia. See Dnipro
region
Podolia. See Podilia
Podonnia. See Don region
Podskalsky, G., 489, 491
Podtelych. See Telych
Pogodin, M., lxxxvi, xcii-
xciii, 108n. 6, 157n. 44,
177n. 124, 188n. 190,
235n. 447, 363n. 486,
443-44, 495, 499
Pograny (Pohranice), 404
Pohorilets, O., 471
Pokrovsky, M., 467,481, 503
Pokuttia, 92n. 341, 115n. 40
Poland (Polish state, Polonia),
xxvn. 16, lii, lix, lxi, lxiii,
lxix-lxx, lxxxiii, Ixxxix,
2-4, 3n. 7, 4n. 9, 11, 13,
13n. 49, 16֊18, 19n. 70,
24, 25n. 86, 28, 33-34,
43, 45, 48, 53, 56, 58-59,
65-66, 66n. 223, 66n.
225, 69, 71-72, 7In. 239,
74-77, 74n. 256, 80, 82-
83, 87, 91n. 334, 93-98,
93n. 348, 94n. 353, 102֊
3, 105, 105n. 391, 111,
120-21, 126, 137, 228,
260, 291,366, 371,382,
382n. 541,394, 399, 401,
423, 425-26, 428,436-
37, 440. See also Polish֊
Hungarian state
Polatsk, 151-52, 156, 212,
214, 298, 322, 329n.
361,377, 377n. 530;
eparchy, 212
Poles, Ixxxix, xci, 2-5, 4n.
9, 8, 11-12, 14, 15n. 55,
17, 28-29, 29n. 96, 34,
44-45, 57, 57n. 191,59,
70-71, 75n. 264, 108,
108n. 6, 113, 113n. 30,
119n. 51, 122, 192,
192n. 219, 236n. 450,
365, 397, 432, 439
Poliak, A., 509
Polianian land, 113, 194
Polianians, 291, 441
Polikarp (Kyiv monk), 155,
225, 290, 290n. 177,
311-12,315, 320, 368-
69,495-96, 522
Polish-Hungarian state, 436.
See also Hungary,
Poland
Polisia, 112-13,255,257;
Kyi van, 140; Polianian֊
Derevlianian, 112;
Siverian, 112; Ukrainian,
112
Polivka, J., 486
Polkstin (Polk), lxxxviii. See
also Povstyn
Polonne (Polonyi), 224, 322n.
330,441
Polonska, N., 476
Polonyi. See Polonne
Polonyna, 321, 32ln. 330
Polosin, L, 467
Polovtsians. See Cumans
Poi tava, Ixxxvii; oblast,
lxxxvii-lxxxviii. See
also Ltava
Polyanka (present-day
Polianka), 89n. 324
Pomerania, 53, 95, 229, 417
Ponomarev, S., 293n. 192,
296n. 211-12, 297n. 214,
299n. 223, 300n. 229,
301n. 231,301n. 231,
302n. 232, 308n. 268,
311n. 281, 313n. 291,
314n. 297, 493
Ponyzzia (Lower Dnister
region), Ixxiv, 28, 32, 34-
35, 42, 62-63, 62n. 215,
63n. 219. See also Podilia
Popadia River, Ixxxiv
Popash, Ixxxiv
Popov, A., 282n. 139, 309n.
271, 366n. 500, 373n.
521,479, 486, 491,495
Popov, N., 478
Popovą, O., 483
Popovą, T,, 522n. 64
Poppe, A., lxxì, lxxin. 70,
453-4, 457, 459, 469
Poppe, N., 506
Poprad River, xcii, xciii
Por, A., 89n. 326, 98n. 361,
420, 430, 436
Porfirev, I., 357n. 464, 484֊
85, 487-88,490, 492
Porfyrii (bishop of Chemihiv),
109
Pom (Posn). See Bosnia
Porosky, Iurii, 129
Porvalle. See Pasewalk
Pot (Poth, Poch) (majordomo
of Andrew II), 20, 174n.
Ili
Potanin, G., 488
Potapov, A., 334n. 385, 481
Potebnia, A., xxxiiin. 69,
502
Potin, V., 470
Potorzhinsky, M., 491
640
Index
Potthast, A. 53n. 173
Potylych (Potelych). See
Telych
Povisť vremennykh U t. See
Tale of Bygone Years
Povstenko, O., 483
Povstyn, lxxxviii. See also
Polkstin
Poznań, 9 ln. 334, 9 ln. 336,
430
Pradslava. See Ieuírasinnia
Prague, xxxivn. 79, 102, 421
Prakhov, A., 481
Pravda Rus 'ka {Pravda
Ros 'kaiá). See Rus' Law
Pray, G., 98n. 361, 437-38
Přemysl Otakar II. See
Ottokar II
Preobrazhensky, A., 447
Pressburg (Bratislava), 412
Prestel, D., 497
Prester (Presbyter), John, 354
Preussel, Bernhard, 412
Preussel, Heinrich, 412
Price, N., 473
Price, R., 52ln. 60
Prieto, S., 502
Primary Chronicie, xx, 199,
223n. 384,316,351,
358, 358n. 468, 368,
370-72, 374, 494, 498֊
99, 513, 517. See also
Tale of Bygone Years
Princely Hill. See Kniazha
Hora
Prinzing, G., 459
Priselkov, M., 457, 492, 500
Pritsak, O., 2, 2n. 3, 69n.
230, 322n. 330, 454,
458, 472-73, 501-2,
508-9
Prochaska, A., 85n. 308, 90n.
333, 91n. 335, 93n. 346,
96n. 358, 99n. 364, lOln.
377, 102n. 381,420,426,
426n. 34, 429-30, 436
Prokhor (bishop of Roštov),
461
Prokhor (Rus1 boyar), 234
Prokhorov, G., 501
Prokop i i (chiliarch of
Bilhorod), 169
Prokopios of Caesarea, 156
Prolog {Prologue). See
Synaxaria
Pronsk, 13 ln. 99
Protasius, Saint, 11, 393
Protopopov, S., 363η. 486
Protva River, lxxxv
Prozorovsky, D., 266n. 56,
266n. 61, 468
Prussia, 51n. 164, 86, 93, 93n.
348, 229, 260,418-19,
424
Prussian Knights (Prussians).
See Teutonic Knights
Prut River, xciii, 259
Pryluka (Pryluk), lxxxvii,
xciv; county, lxxxviii
Prypiat River, 441
Przemyśl. See Peremyshl
Przeworsk. See Perevorsk
Przeździecki, A., 416
Psellos, Michael, 522n. 64
Pshyk, V., 395
Psiol River, lxxxv
Pskov, 128, 243n. 484, 463
Pskovian Rus?, 443
Pslo River, 113n. 31
Ptashytsky (Ptaszycki), S.,
xxixn. 39, 84n. 304
Pudalov, B., 320n. 325-26
Pukuveras (Budivid)
(Lithuanian prince), 80
Purusthian (present-day
Purustyan), 89n. 324
Pushkareva, N., 480
Pushkina, T., 452
Putsko, V., lxviiin. 62, 483
Putyvl (Putyvel), 113n. 31,
125, 127, 127n. 85, 128n.
86, 132n. 101, 138, 258,
258n. 15, 288, 425, 507;
principality, 132
Puzanov, V., 444, 449-50
Pylypchuk, la., 508, 510
Pylypowycz-Batruch, N.,
xxii
Pynsk (Pinsk), lxxxiii, 2,
32-33, 34n. 111,58, 60,
69, 372; land, 58, 69,
153, 372. See also
Turiv-Pynsk land
Pypin, A., 31 ln. 281, 485,
487,490
Pyriatyn county, lxxxvii;
raion, Ixxxvii-lxxxviii
Pyrih, R, xxviiin. 36
Qartan. See Cartan
Qayali (Qayaligh). See Kaiala
River
Qipchaqs. See Cumans
Qotan. See Koten
Qovuy(Koui, Kovui), 19ln.
216
Qurumshi (Corenza,
Kuremsa) (Tatar
commander), 51n. 162,
61-65, 61 n. 213, 62n.
215, 62n.217, 63n. 219,
117n. 45, 119, 119n. 50,
123
Rabinowitz, L., 473
Rabsaces (biblical figurę),
35n. 115
Raczones (Rassen). See Serbs
Radimichians, 195n. 246
Radomyshl (Mich'sk), 303^4
Radoshch (Radohoshch),
lxxxvi
Radylo (Rus' chiliarch), 164,
176n. 122
Raftensperger, C., xxi, 454,
459, 465, 473, 479-80,
484, 487, 490, 502,510
Rahuilo Dobrynych, 165,
165n. 74
Rakhna River, 197
Rakowiecki, L, 474
Rapov, O., 400, 457
Rapp, C., 522n. 64
Rappaport, P., 441
Rasmussen, P., 451
Rata River, xciii, 206, 321
Ratno, 179
Ratsha (servant of Volodymyr
Vasylkovych), 79
Ratsha (servant of Vsevolod
Olhovych), 162
Ratybor (chiliarch of Kyiv),
169, 232n. 430, 233
Ratych, O., 386
Rawita-Gawroński, F.,
xxxvii
Razumovsky, D., 482
Red Rus', 436. See also
Galicia
Redin, E., 324n. 341,481
Regel, V., 133n. 103, 214n.
337
Reifenkugel, K., 228n. 414,
429, 456
Reinholdt, A. von, 490
Reisman, E., 454, 459
Reutz, A., 466, 475
Revelation of Abraham, 354
Reyerson, K., 472
Režabek, J., xxvii, xxviin. 32,
xxviii, xxix, xxixn. 39,
Index
641
76n. 273, 81n. 297, 89n.
328, 98n. 361, 99n. 367,
99n. 371, lOln. 377,417-
20, 424, 430-32
Rhode, G., 394
Riabinin, E., 469
Riasanovsky, N., 454
Riazan, 42, 134, 140, 145,
153-54, 153n. 34,212-
13, 305, 339, 339n. 394,
469; eparchy, 212;
principality, 134
Ridade (Rededia)
(Kassogian chieftain),
377
Riedel, A., 85n. 309
Riedlmayer, A., xxii
Rinaldi (Raynaldi), Odorico,
91n. 334, 426, 426n. 35,
437
Riuryk (legendary Rus'
prince), 449
Riuryk Rostyslavych (Riuryk-
Vasyl) (Rus’ prince), 1-2,
4, 4n. 9, 6-7, 14, 147,
149, 151-52, 153n. 33-
34, 154, 157, 174n. 110,
214n. 335, 221, 234,
291-92, 327, 357, 361,
372, 380
Riurykovych dynasty, 453
Robinson, A., 505
Rock, S., 307n. 263
Rodion Nestorovich, 112n.
29, 232m 432
Roepell, R., 89n. 328, 419
Rogachevskaia, E., 493
Rogov, A., 425
Rogov, V., 447
Rohatyn raion, xci
Rohizne, xciii. See also
Rohozhyna
Rohoshcha (Rohoshchi). See
Orhoshch
Rohozhyna, xcii. See also
Rohizne
Roman (hieromonk), 414
Roman Danylovych (Rus1
prince), lviii, 55-56, 60,
60n. 211, 64, 68, 117n.
45, 286, 409-10,412,
431
Roman Empire, 445
Roman Ihorevych (Rus'
prince), 15, 17-19,
17n. 61, 18n. 67-68,
19n. 70,21, 398
Roman Mstyslavych (Rus'
prince), xliv, xlix, 1-liv,
lviii, lxiv, lxix, xc, 1-18,
3n. 7, 4n. 9, 7n. 16-18,
8n. 20, 9n. 27-28, lOn.
31, 11m 35, lln. 38,
12m 45, 14n. 50, 20, 22֊
23, 27, 29,31,33-34,
46, 55-56, 58, 68-69,
81-82, 93, 93n. 348, 96-
97, 149, 153n. 33, 157,
170, 291, 329, 372, 377,
389, 391, 393-96, 396n.
5, 400-2,410,415, 526
Roman Mykhailovych the Old
(Rus'prince), 126, 131-
32, 131n. 99, 132n. 101-
2, 132-33n. 103,424
Roman Rostyslavych (Rus'
prince), 12n. 43, 146m 13,
151
Roman Sviatoslavych (Rus'
prince), 376-77
Romanchuk, R., xxi, 487,
489-91, 494, 497, 504,
510-11, 511n. 3-^4,
513n. 17, 514m 20,
517m 36, 518n. 40-41,
518n. 43, 518n. 46,
519n. 47-48, 52In. 60,
523n. 68
Romania, 114n. 33
Romaniv raion, xc
Romanov, B., 470, 480
Romanovych princely line
(Romanovyches), Iv, lxi,
13-16, 15n. 58, 18, 20,
22-23, 27, 29, 33, 34n.
113, 40, 44, 46,48, 50-
52, 51n. 161, 51n. 164֊
65, 56-60, 57m 191, 64֊
66, 69-70, 8In. 297,
115, 386, 396, 404, 421,
426, 431-34, 440
Romans, 198
Rome, lviii, 9, 9m 26, 51,
51m 164, 54, 84, 99,
344m 419, 354, 355, 385
Romen county, lxxxviii
Romkovshchyzna, lxxxviii
Romodanovskaia, V., 491
Ros River, 129, 212m 330,
339; valley, 129, 256,
340
Rosen, J., 451
Rostov, 204m 293, 208n.
311, 21 On. 322, 212,
214-15, 273,311, 452,
469, 513; eparchy, 212
Rostov-Suzdal land, 156, 166;
territory, 178
Rostyslav Davydovych (Rus1
prince), 406
Rostyslav Ihorevych (Rusr
prince), 398-400
Rostyslav Iuriiovych (Rus՛
prince), 145, 182n. 156
Rostyslav Mstyslavych (Rus՛
prince), 145-46, 148,
151-52, 153n. 33, 155,
157-58, 168, 169n. 86,
174, 175n. 119, 201-3,
20In. 274, 202n. 283,
203n. 284, 217-19, 217n.
348,218m 350, 223n.
386, 224, 233, 258, 258n.
.16,310-11,315, 320,
372, 374, 380m 539, 397,
399, 406
Rostyslav Mykhailovych
(Rus՛ prince), 39-46,
41m 130,42m 133,45m
145, 46n. 147, 48-50,
48n. 153, 49n. 158, 50n.
159,63, 110, 116, 144n.
3, 193,204,384,411
Rostyslav Riurykovych
(Rus՛ prince), 4, 4n. 9, 6,
18, 18m 67, 225, 290,
293
Rostyslav Sviatopolkovych
(Rusf prince), 34m 111
Rostyslav Volodarevych (Rus'
prince), 159
Rostyslav Volodymyrovych
Volodarevych, 2, 162
Rostyslavych princely line
(Rostyslavyches), 144,
162-63, 172-74, 399
Rosukha (Roksukha), bcxxvi
Rosukha River, lxxxvi
Roueche, M., 515n. 26
Rovinsky, D., 481
Rowell, S., xxii, 208n. 311
Rowland, D., 484, 487,490
Rozanov, S., 486, 498
Rozenkampf, G., 298n. 216,
299m 219
Rozhdestvenskaia, M., 489
Rozhkov, N., xlvi, 23On. 425,
23In. 426, 244n. 486,
260n. 25, 26In. 29, 277n.
115, 282n. 139, 443-44,
456, 466-67, 476, 479
642
Index
Rozov, L, xlv
Rozov, N., 517n. 36
Rubruck, William (Willem
van Ruysbroeck), xxi,
267, 267n. 66
Rudansky, S., 436, 436n.
39
Rudi, T., 497
Rudnev, L., 475
Rus' Law (Pravda Rus 'ka),
xvii-xx, xxvi—xxvii, xli,
xliii, lx, lxviii, lxix, xcii,
169-70, 178-86, 183n.
163, 186n. 176, 187n.
186, 188, 194, 220, 230֊
32, 23 ln. 426, 232n.
433, 237-39, 241-42,
244, 244n. 485, 246-47,
248n. 503, 249-50, 258-
63, 258n. 10, 260n. 25,
265-66, 266n. 56, 268-
85, 268n. 70, 269n. 72,
269n. 75, 27ln. 82,
27ln. 88, 274n. 93,
276n. 106, 292, 292n.
186, 294, 298, 301, 325,
331, 335, 340, 341n.
402, 346-49, 367, 466-
• 67, 474-76, 478
Rus՛ metropolitanate. See
Kyiv metropolitanate
Rusanova, I., 451
‘Ruscenses.’ See Serbs
Russia (Great Rus՛,
Russian Empire), xxx,
xxxii, xxxvi—xxxviii,
xl, xlvi-xlvii, lix, lxvii,
lxxi, 76n. 273, 108,
153, 212, 443, 370,
460, 480, 508;
southern, xxxi. See also
Muscovy
Russians (Great Russian
people), xlvi, 108
Rusyna, O., 425
Ruzsky, N., 370n. 511
Ryan, W., 519n. 51
Rybakov, B., 385, 394,
447, 451-52, 468-70,
484, 500, 505
Rybinsky, V., 456
Rychka, V., 450
Rylsk, lxxxvi, 114, 132n.
101, 135, 139—40;
principality, 132, 140
Rymiv (Rymy), lxxxviii
Rystenko, A., 488
Rzhiga, V., 505
Sabas the Sanctified, Saint,
353
Sablukov, G., 137n. 114
Sakharov, L, 370n. 511
Sakhnivka (Divych-hora),
265n. 55, 303n. 244,
304-5, 304n. 251, 305n.
252, 339, 341
Sakketti, L., 482
Salamon, M., 459
Salomea of Poland (queen of
Hungary), 23—24, 30
Salomeia (Polish princess),
431
Samodurova, Z., 516n. 33
Samogitians, 59—60
Samokvasov, D., lxxxiv,
lxxxvi—lxxxvii, xcn. 4,
156n. 43, 157n. 44, 444,
462, 530, 545, 588
Samson (biblical figure),
332
San River. See Sian River
Sandomierz, 11, 66, 66n.
223, 83, 100, 393, 395,
399-400; land, 71, 71n.
237, 75n. 263, 80, 82-
83, 393
Sanok. See Sianik
Sapunov, B., 469
Saracens, 92n. 341
Sarai, 122n. 66, 211-12,
212n. 331, 312n. 284;
eparchy, 212
Šariš (present-day Säros),
89n. 324
Sarsk, 452
Sava River, 49
Sawaitov, P., 200n. 270
Sawov, R., 471
Savytsky, V., 471
Sawa, G., xxii
Saxony, li, 8, 394
Scandinavia, 450
Sceech (Sečovce, present-day
Szecs), 89n. 324
Scheibelreiter, G., 412
Schlözer, A., 474
Schönig, C, 508
Schwarzburg, Günther von,
86n. 314
Schwarzburg, Siegehard von,
86, 86n. 314, 93n. 246,
527
Schwennike, D., 412, 417
Ścinawa, 90
Sedniv, lxxxvi
Seemann, K., 51 ln. 5
Seim River lxxxvi, 114;
valley, 139
Semen Mykhailovych (Rus1
prince), 133
Semenko the Red
(Chermny), 31
Semenov, Iu., 448
Semenov, V., 486
Semiachko, S., 497
Semiunko, 35
Semkowicz, A., 34n. Ill,
66n. 223, 72n. 242, 228n.
410, 371n. 513, 393, 399,
416
Sencha, lxxxviii. See also
Synets
Sennacherib (epic king), 354
Serapion (bishop of
Vladimir), 187, 299,
357, 361, 364, 364n.
491,365η. 492
Serbia, lxvii, 53, 411
Serbs (‘ Raczones, *
‘Ruscenses,’ Rassen),
35On. 446,411,513
Serebrianyi, lxxxviii. See
also Sribne
Seret River, xcii, xcii і
Sergeevich, V., xlvi, 157n. 44,
159n. 55, 171n. 97, 175n.
113, 175n. 115, 180n.
146, 187n. 186, 188n.
190, 193n. 229-31, 235n.
447, 24ln. 466, 243n.
477, 246n. 496, 247n.
500, 249n. 509-10, 255n.
3, 260n. 26, 269n. 72,
27ln. 84, 274n. 93, 276n.
106, 282n. 139, 284n.
153, 292n. 186, 443-44,
462, 465, 466, 466n. 49,
467, 473-74, 476-78
Sergievsky-Kazantsev, P. See
Amfílokhii
Serhii Oleksandrovych (Rus'
prince), 138
Serpukhov, 134
Service, E., 449
Ševčenko, L, xix, 304n. 249,
497, 51 ln. 4, 515n. 28,
520n. 58
Seversky, la., 474
Sevruky (Skvere, Severe),
113n. 31
Index
643
Shabuldo, F., 417, 425, 427,
432, 436
Shakhmatov, A., xxxi, xliv,
118n. 47, 153n. 33,363,
363n. 483, 366, 366n.
501, 371n. 517, 372n.
519, 486, 494-95,497-
500, 545, 565, 588-89
Shapiro, A., 462
Sharanevych, L, Ixxn. 69, xci,
xcii, 5n. 10, 8n. 20, 20n.
75, 39n. 126, 40n. 127,
55n. 179, 73n. 247, 73n.
251, 81n. 296, 89n. 328,
98n. 361, 123n. 68, 125n.
77, 323n. 340, 325n. 343,
327n. 349, 33In. 372,
384,402-5, 409-11,413-
14, 420,424, 424n. 32,
429,441,481,499
Shaskolsky, L, 446
Shchapov, la., 457, 462,
477-78, 480
Shchapova, Iu., 469
Shchaveleva, N., 395
Shchekariv (Krasnostav,
Krasnystaw), xci, 71
Shchekotiv, xciii
Shchepanovych, Alia, 19
Shchepkin, E., 494, 496
Shcherbakovsky, D., 435
Shcherbatov, M., 442
Shchil (Novgorod governor),
300n. 230
Shchurat, V., 503
Shelbirs clan, 233
Shepard, J., 453-54, 458֊
59, 472
Sheptytsky, Andrei (Greek
Catholic metropolitan of
Halych), xxv
Sherbowitz-Wetzor, O.,
519n. 50, 519n. 53
Sherman, H., 473
Shereshilov, N. See Evgenii
Sheroshevych, Olbyr, 233,
233n. 436
Shershenevich, G., 476
Shestakov, B., 452
Shestovytsia, 452
Shevchenko, Taras, xxiii
Shevchenko Scientific
Society (Lviv), xxii,
xxv, xxvn. 16, xxvi,
xxviii, xxxii, xxxviii-
xxxix, xxxixn. 114, xlv
Shevyrev, S., 364n. 491, 484
Shibaev, M., 504-5
Shimanovsky, V., 31 Յո. 291
Shkudanivka. See Kudnove
Selo
Shliakov, N., 363n. 486,
364n. 487
Shliapkin, L, 313n. 295, 503
Shmelev, G., 269n. 72, 476
Sholomnvtsia, 197n. 255,
292n. 188,441
Shostka raion, lxxxvii
Shrah, M., xxv
Shtikhov, G., 469
StuhlweiBenburg. See
Fehérvár
Shulgin, V., xxxin. 57
Shumsk, 21, 37, 65; raion,
109n. 15
Shust, R., 471
Shvamo (Rus' boyar), 233
Shvamo Danylovych (Rus'
prince; grand duke of
Lithuania), 60-61, 64,
66n. 225, 68-70, 68n.
227, 74n. 256, 117, 117n.
45,412
Shvetsov, B., 469
Sian (San) River, 44
Sianik (Sanok), !4, 14n. 50,
16, 20, 100, 419
Sichnytsia River, 43
Sigismund III Vasa (king
of Poland), xci
Silesia, 41, 55, 72, 72n. 243,
90, 93, 95
Simashkevich, M., 441
Simeon (bishop of Tver),
298, 298n. 218, 299n.
219
Simeon Ivanovich the Proud
(prince of Moscow),
208, 20Sn. 309, 208n.
311
Simon (Shymon) (boyar),
232n. 432, 233
Simoni, P., 341n. 402
Simots, 117, 117n. 45
Sinai, 353, 364, 515
Sindbcek, S., 473
Sinor, D., 508
Siropolko, S., 487
Siveria (Siverian land), 17,
19n. 70, 62, 113, 127,
129n. 92, 132-33, 444
Siverian Rus', 443
Sizov, V., 336n. 391, 343n.
415, 344n. 420
Sjöberg, A., 459
Skazanie o zapovedi sviatykh
otets' o pokaianii. See
Tale of the Holy Fathers'
Commandment
Concerning Repentance
Skochylias, L, lxiiin. 43,
461-62
Skripal, M., 507
Śkurko, A., 515n. 25
Skvere. See Sevruky
Śląski, K., 469
Slavia, 9In. 334
Slavik, J., xxxvii
Slavno Borysovych, 234
Slavnovych, Ivan, 234
Slavonia, 49, 49n. 158
Slavs (Slavic peoples), 247,
257, 449, 451,523; East,
xxxiii, 351, 379;
Polabian, 450;
Pomeranian, 450; South
Slavic lands, 352; West,
382n. 540, 450
Slavutych River. See Dnipro
River
Slavynsky, M., xxxvi
Slonim, 60
Slovakia, xcii, 404
Slovo k" roditeliam". See
Discourse to Parents
Slovo o polku Ihorevim. See
Tale of Ihor *s Campaign
Sluch River, xc, 62, 64, 115,
117-18, 117n. 45, 118n.
47, 119n. 49, 126; land,
119
Slutsk (Sluchesk), xciv
Śmidt, S., 515n. 25
Smirnov, I, 456
Smirnov, M., 8In. 296-297,
462
Smirnov, S., 488
Smolensk, 14, 126, 132-34,
133n. 103, 150, 153, 156,
200-1,212-13, 221,224-
25, 249, 290, 343, 345,
359, 380, 380n. 539, 442,
452, 513; eparchy, 170,
181, 193, 194n. 236,212,
216n. 343,218, 223n.
387, 224, 240n. 464, 243,
258, 295; land, 194, 196,
218, 223,319, 344
Smolensky, S., 346n. 430,
482
Smorąg Różycka, M., 483
644
Index
Sniatyn (Nostin), 228
Snoporid, Іхххѵііі
Snoporid River, Іхххѵііі
Snov River, lxxxvi
Snovsk, lxxxvi, 176, 176n.
122
Sobestiansky, L, 180n. 146
Sobina, L, 480
Sobolevsky, A., 84n. 304,
109n. 8, 119n. 52, 128n.
89, 141n. 128, 196n. 251,
216n. 345, 217n. 349,
361n. 476, 363n. 484,
379n. 537, 380, 475, 488,
494, 496, 499
Sofronenko, K., 462
Sokolov, N., 455
Sokolov, V. See Ioann
Sokolova, L., 504—5
Sokołowski, M., 323n. 338,
33On. 365, 33On. 368,
480, 48On. 56, 481
Solanga (prince of Korea),
122
Solomon (biblical figure), 67,
298n. 215, 354, 377n. 529
Soloviev, K., 450
Soloviev, S., 5n. 10, 12n. 44,
113n. 31, 124n. 73, 129n.
89, 159n. 55, 199n. 265,
442-44, 456, 484, 499
Sorokin, P., 473
Sosnytsia county, lxxxiv
Southern Bug River. See
Boh River
Soviet Union, 385
Spas, 413-14, 434
Spassky, I., 471
Speransky, M., 486, 489,
503
Speyer, 391
Spiš (Szepes), Treaty of
(Agreement), 13, 16,
23-24, 96, 401, 404
Spitsyn, A., 305n. 257
Sporrong, U., 451
Sreznevsky, L, 189n. 201,
216n. 345, 218n. 351,
220n. 361, 222n. 374,
23 On. 424, 244n. 486,
264n. 49, 266n. 59, 266n.
61, 296n. 211, 296n. 212,
30In. 231,303n. 238-39,
309n. 269, 31 In. 281,
314n. 300, 336n. 391,
34In. 402, 349n. 441,
359n. 472, 363n. 483-84,
364n. 490, 486-87, 490,
493, 495, 538, 547, 592
Sreznevsky, V., 495
Sribne, lxxxviii. See also
Serebrianyi
Sroka, S., 421-22
St. Elias Monastery of the
Trinity (Chemihiv),
125n. 79, 321, 506. See
also Church of St. Elias
St. Petersburg, xxxvi, xliin.
129, xlv-xlvi, 218n.
351,395, 457, 460, 527
St. Petersburg Academy of
Sciences, xxvii-xxviii,
84n. 304, 104n. 384,
418-20, 424n. 31, 432,
474, 527
St. Petersburg
Archaeographic
Commission, xxi, 179n.
140, 499
St. Petersburg
Archaeological Society,
481
Stadnicki, K., 8In. 296, 86n.
313,424, 456
Stankov, R., 505
Stanyslav (chiliarch of
Pereiaslav), 169
Stanyslav (prince of Kyiv),
127n. 84, 423-25
Stanyslav (‘Sviatoslav’)
Ivanových (Rus* prince),
128n. 89, 130n. 94
Stariava, 304n. 248
Starodub, lxxxvi, 160;
county, lxxxvi
Staryi Sambir, 413n. 20;
raion, 434
Stasiuk, A., 409
Stasov, V., 482
Staufen dynasty, 395
Stavrou, T., 472
Stebelska, A., 494
Stebelski, I., 413
Steblii, F., 385, 387
Stebnytsky, P., xxxvi,
xxxixn. 113, xlii
Stech, M., xxii
Stecki, T., xcn. 4
Stefan (bishop of Lubusz),
229
Stefan (hegumen of the
Caves Monastery),
223n. 382, 318, 321,
345
Stefan (Hungarian
nobleman), 420
Stefan Petriceicu
(Moldavian hospodar),
415
Stefanovich, P., 464
Stefanovsky, K., 475
Steinberg, M., 454
Steinnes, A., 451
Stepan, 433
Stepanenko, V., xlv, xlvii
Stepankivsky, V., xxxvi
Stephanites and IchnelateS)
354
Stephen, Saint (archdeacon),
338
Stephen IV (Stjepan) (ban of
Zagreb), 56, 56n. 184
Stephen V (Istvan) (king of
Hungary), 56, 72, 73n.
248
Stizhok, lvi, xc
Stoglav, 513
Stokes, A., 491, 454, 52In.
62
Stoki, G., 417
Stoliarova, L., 506
Storozhev, V., xxxvi, 467
Story of the Sage Ahikar,
354
Stovp (Stovpia, Stołpie),
Ivin. 21, Ixiv, xci, 23
Stozhok, 65
Strabske. See Mogyoróska
Strachynna (present-day
Straćina), 89n. 324
Strakhova, O., 506
Strekova (Strikov), lxxxviii
Striakov River, lxxxviii
Stroev, P., 456, 490
Stroganov, S., 329n. 364
Strube de Piemont, F., 474
Strumiński, B., xxi, 322n.
330,419,510
Stryjkowski, Maciej, 12,
12n. 43,12n. 45,125,125n.
77,127n. 84,423,432
Stryzhak, O., 32In. 330
Stiibe, R., xxxvii
Studynska, I. See Tysovska, I.
Studynsky, K,, xxv, xxxix
Styria, 56; land, 55n. 179
Subcarpathia, Ixxxiii.
Suchodolski, S., 473
Sudich, Dobroslav, 38, 42-43,
46n. 148, 182, 233
Sudost River, lxxxvi
Index
645
Sudyslav Bernatovych, 21,
25-26, 28-35, 37-38,
232, 291, 399-400. See
also Sulisław Bernatowicz
Sudyslav Volodymyrovych
(Rus'prince), 145
Sukhomlinov, M., 295n.
206, 299n. 224, 301n.
231, 301n. 231, 314n.
300, 485-86, 493
Sula River, lxxxvii-lxxxix,
113, 256; region,
lxxx viii
Sulisław Bernatowicz,
399-400. See also
Sudyslav Bernatovych
Sumska Vorozhba
(present-day
Vorozhba), lxxxv
Sumy oblast, lxxxiv,
lxxxv, lxxxvi
Supii River, lxxxviii
Surozh, 78
Suvorov, N., 199n. 265,
209n. 318, 210n. 321,
213n. 333,216n. 345,
217n. 348, 286n. 159,
286n. 161, 455, 456, 459
Suzdal, lxii, 2, 6, 15, 26, 34,
47, 123-24, 123n. 71,
126, 130, 141n. 125,
149, 152n. 30, 159, 204,
210, 21 On. 322, 214-15,
225, 233, 252, 293,311,
329, 369, 372, 513, 516,
520; land, 112, 112n. 28,
127, 141, 151, 153, 182,
182n. 156, 205, 205n.
295, 223, 238n. 459, 372
Svarnyk, H., xxv, xxvn. 16,
xxvin. 19-20
Sven River, lxxxvi
Sveneid (Sviatöld)
(voivode), 231
Sverdlov, M., 445-47, 462,
465-67, 470, 477
Sveshnikov, I., Ixviiin. 65
Sviataslaü Usiaslavich (Rus’
prince), 290n. 176
Sviatlovsky, V., 468
Sviatopolk Iziaslavych (Rus’
prince), 148n. 19,149,
160-63, 168-69,172,174,
189,215,221,231,233-34,
256n. 8,270,294, 321
Sviatopolk-Mirsky, Petr,
xxxvii
Sviatoslav (Rus՛ prince of
Chemihiv), 233
Sviatoslav (Rus՛ prince of
Lipets), 114,132n. 101,
135-36, 139-40
Sviatoslav Davydovych
(Mykola Sviatosha) (Rus՛
prince), 319,366n. 501
Sviatoslav Glebovich (Rus՛
prince), 134,139,139n. 122
Sviatoslav Iaroslavych (Rus'
prince), lxvii, 14, 150,
163, 169, 233,268,275,
276n. 105, 302,314,
314n. 300,318, 321,
336, 348, 351-52, 355,
515-16
Sviatoslav Ihorevych (Rus՛
prince), 15-17, 18n.
67, 19-20, 19n. 70,
304, 304n. 249, 398-99
Sviatoslav Ihorevych the Brave
(Rus՛ prince), 292
Sviatoslav Mstyslavych (Rus՛
prince), 133n. 104,134
Sviatoslav Olhovych (Rus՛
prince), lxxxiv, 152n. 30,
161,165-66,169,173-74,
189,189n. 198,191n.216,
197,201,201n. 273,223,
223n. 386-87,255,258,265,
288,290,290n. 181,311
Sviatoslav Volodymyrovych
(Rus՛ prince), 292n. 188
Sviatoslav Vsevolodovych (Rus՛
prince, son of Vsevolod
Iuriievych), 124n. 73
Sviatoslav Vsevolodovych (Rus՛
prince, son of Vsevolod
Olhovych), 146n. 13,147,
152,153n. 33,154,160,
168-69, 172,190,214,288,
290,290n. 181,320,331,
374,526
Svidersky, Iu., 395
Svientsitsky, I., xxxix
Svytiashchuk, V., 507
Swabia, 2On. 75, 394
Sweden, 451-52
Swedes, 451
Swierkosz-Lenart, S., 459
Sylvestr (Rus՛ chronicler),
371, 371n. 517
Symeon (bishop of
Pereiaslav), 109
Symeon (tsar of Bulgaria),
352,515
Symeon Metaphrastes, Saint,
522n. 64
Symon (bishop of Vladimir),
225,290, 290n. 177, 319,
368-69,495-96, 520,
522-23
Synaxaria {Synaxarion;
Prolog), 353«. 456,360,
364-65,368,493
Synets (Synelets), lxxxviii,
224. See also Sencha
Synia Voda, 442
Synievidsko, 111, 321
Synin Mist (Synin), lxxxvi
Synkellos, George, 350
Synkellos, Michael, Saint, 352
Syria, 344
Sysyn, F., xvi, xxii, xxiiin. 1,
xxviin. 30, xxxviin. 96,
Ixxiin. 71
Syvere. See Sevruky
Syvolozh. See Vsevolozh
Szalay, L, 22n. 77, 89n. 326
Szentpéteiy, I, 408
Szécs. See Sceech
Szépes. See Spiš
Szirmay, A, 88n. 320, 89n. 323
Szvåk, G., 454
Talberg, D., 475
Tale and Passion and
Encomium of the Holy
Martyrs Borys and Hlib,
368
Tale of Bygone Years (Povisf
vremennykh lit), xx, 295,
371,372n. 519,379,475.
See also Primary Chronicle
Tale of Ihor s Campaign
(Slovo o polku Ihorevé),
xviii, xxxi, lxix, lxxxviii,
xcii, 108, 153n. 33,256,
287-89,288n. 169-70,
33 In. 375,345,354,375-
77,377n. 529,379,502֊
4, 506-8, 520n. 58
Tale of the Battle with
Mamay, 331
Tale of the Holy Fathers ’
Commandment Concerning
Repentance, 264, 266,
301n. 231,301
Tamara the Great (queen of
Georgia), 144n. 3
Tarnas (Hungarian
nobleman), 406, 408
Taranovsky, F., 462
646
Index
Tarasov, Լ, 475
Tarnów, 58
Tartu. See Dorpat
Tarusa, 133, 133n. 104;
principality, 133
Tarussky princes, 133
Tatars, xxix, xxx, liv—łv,
lviiin. 31, lix—lx, 30, 41—
43, 46-54, 46n. 147, 49n.
157, 53n. 171, 53—54n.
174,61-67, 62n. 215,
63n. 219, 66n. 223, 70-
71, 73-77, 73n. 251, 74n.
256, 76n. 268, 76n. 273,
79, 82, 86-87, 86n. 315, '
89-93, 9On. 332-33, 9In.
335,92η. 341,93η. 346,
97, 101η. 377, 103, 107,
109-12, 109n. 11, 114,
116-24, 117n. 45, 119n.
49, 119n. 51, 126-27,
126n. 81, 129-30, 132-
40, 138n. 118, 192n. 222,
197, 205, 22In. 365, 226֊
27,410, 426-29, 437,
526; land, 122; state, 47;
ulusy 121. See also Horde
Tatarstan, 508
Tatishchev, V., 4, 4n. 9, 5n.
10, 124n. 73, 202n. 280,
203n. 284, 230n. 424,
267n. 66, 391,346, 442,
474, 484-85, 513
Tautvilas (Tovtyvyl), 59, 59n.
207, 69
Taytughli (Taidula, Taydulu)
(wife of Ozbek), 227n.
403
Teaching for Princes Who
Give Authority and the
Administration of Justice
to Ungodly and Evil
Men, 299
Tęgowski, J. (Tengovsky,
la.), 419, 432, 434
Telberg, G., 443
Telebuha. See Tóle Bugha
Telvak, V., xxivn. 6, xxvin.
19, xxxn. 48, xxxivn. 79,
xxxvi, xxxvin. 94—95,
xxxviin. 98—99
Telych (Podtelych,
Potylych, Potelych),
xciii
Temujin. See Chinggis Khan
Teodor (Feodor, Fedir)
(bishop of Halych,
metropolitan of Halych),
104, 206-8, 207n. 305,
211,460
Teodor (Feodor, Theodor os)
(metropolitan of Kyiv),
202, 202n. 282
Teodosii (bishop of Lutsk),
206
TeofU (metropolitan of
Lithuania), 209
Teognost (bishop of Sarai),
211,212n. 331,312n. 284
Teognost (Theognostos)
(metropolitan of Kyiv),
99n. 367, 133n. 103, 139,
206-9, 207n. 306, 207n.
308, 208n. 309, 212n.
331,214, 214n. 337,
216n. 345
Terebovlia (Terebovl), xciv,
31; region, 68
Teren River, lxxxiv
Terentii (Rus' prince), 128n.
87
Tereshchuk, K., 441
Terletsky, O., 105n. 391
Temopil, xci; oblast, 109n.
15; region, xcii
Temovsky, S., 456
Teteriv River, 62, 64, 115,
117-18, 117n. 45, 118n.
47, 126; land, 119
Teutonic (Prussian) Knights
(Prussians), 40, 52, 59-60,
83, 83n. 301, 85-87, 93,
93n. 348, 95, 409n. 13,
417, 423, 425-27, 438-39
Theiner, A., 437
Theodor von Oldenburg,
438
Theodora Angelina, 411
Theodore ofRaithou, 515
Theodore Skutariotes, 391
Theodore the Studite, Saint,
222,316-17, 352-53,
363
Theodoretus (bishop of
Cyrus), 352
Theodosios the Greek, Saint,
312-13, 349, 363, 366֊
67, 366n. 501, 367n. 504
Thiele, A., 411
Thomas the Apostle, Saint,
354, 523
Thomson, F., 459, 487, 489-
90,493,497, 514n. 18,
516n. 28, 516n. 31,
519n. 49-50, 519n. 52,
523n. 71-72
Thrax, Dionysios, 349
Thuringia, 20n. 75, 391, 395
Tiachiv, lxxxiv
Tiasmyn River, 302
Tikhomirov, M., 446, 459,
462, 466-67, 469, 476֊
77, 500
Tikhonov, Iu., 447
Tikhonravov, N., 307n. 263,
488, 502
Timerevo, 452
Tisza River. See Tysa River
Tiurin, A, 444,495,495n. 66
Tmutorokan eparchy, 212—13,
213n. 332
Tobien, E., 474—75
Todiichuk, O., xxxvin. 88
Tökö, 233
Töle Bugha (Telebuha) (khan
of the Golden Horde), 71,
7In. 239, 74, 76-78, 76n.
270-71, 76n. 274, 106-7,
119n. 51, 126, 135-36,
136n. 110
Tolochko, O., xxviiin. 35,
391, 447, 454, 458-59,
464, 477, 501
Tolochko, P., 462-63, 470,
501
Tolstoi, D., 193n. 229
Tolstoi, L, 468, 304n. 246,
304n. 248, 304n. 251,
305n. 252, 305n. 256,
329n. 364, 332n. 377,
332n. 380, 481-82
Tolstoi, V., 330n. 370
Tomashivsky, S., xxv, xxxvii,
xxxviin. 96, 394,457
Tomasz I (bishop of Wroclaw
X 54
Topla River, xci, 74n. 255
Toqta (khan of the Golden
Horde), 74, 415
Torchesk, 29, 32, 38, 406
Torky. See Oghuz
Torun, 89, 102n. 381, 196,
418,423
Tovmach, xcii
Tovstoles, N., 476
Tovtyvyl. See Tautvilas
Tracy, J., 472
Traidenis (grand duke of
Lithuania), 70
Transcarpathia, 415. See
also Hungarian Rus'
Index
647
Transylvania, 88
Traška (Polish chronicler),
98, 102n. 380, 439
Trebišov district, xcii
Treniota (Lithuanian prince), 69
Triboles, Michael (Maksim
Grek), 514, 520n. 54
Trier Psalter, xxii, lxvii, 336,
336n. 391
Trinity Gate Church in the
Monastery of the Caves
(Kyiv), 323
Trois Fontaines, 393
Troitsky, N., lxxxv
Trojden I of Mazovia (Polish
prince), xxviii, lix, 91-92,
92n. 338, 102, 104, 104n.
386, 419, 425, 429-32,
434, 437-39
Trost, K., 506
Trostna, 134
Trubchevsk, 132n. 101;
principality, 132
Trubitsyn, N., 377n. 532
Trush, L, xxxixn. 114
Tschižewskij. See
Čyževskyj, D.
Tsitovich, P., 282n. 139, 475
Tudor (Rus1 servant), 162
Tulunbek. See Bolek
Muhammed
Tunberg, S., 451
Turilov, A., 489, 313n. 292,
517n. 39, 519n. 52
Turiv (Turau), lxxxiii, 2, 172,
176, 189, 197, 205, 233,
299, 299n. 224, 30 In.
231, 523; eparchy, 212;
land, 153
Turiv-Pynsk land, lxxxiii, 60,
151, 159, 177n. 127,206,
444. See also Pynsk land
Turks. See Oghuz
Turowski, K, 393,428-29,433
‘Tutor’s Sons.’ See
Kormylchych family
Tver, 153, 211,21 In. 324,
226, 298, 298n. 218, 434
Tverdiata Ostromyrovych, 7,
7n. 16
Tvorogov, O., 489, 494,
497-98, 501, 503
Tykhoml, 18, 27
Tylych (Tylicz), xciii
Tymoshchuk, B., 450—51
T motei (Galician writer),
18
Tymotei (Rus' priest), 31
Tyrbon. See Cartan
Tysa (Tisza) River, xcii;
upper 73, 73n. 248, 437
Tysmenytsia, xci, 302
Tysovska (Studynska), L, xxv
Tyszkiewicz, J., 464
Udai River, Ixxxvii-Ixxxix
Udaltsova, Z., 451
Ugrians. See Hungarians
Uhelniki, xciii
Uhocha (Ugocha) county, 73,
73n. 248
Uholnyky (Uhlnytsy), xciii
Uhrovsk (Uhrusk), liii, lvi,
lxiii, 23, 34, 51, 69, 203,
321; eparchy, lxiii, 212.
See also Kholm, eparchy
Ukhani (Uchanie), lxxxix
Ulanowski, B., 66n. 223
Ulashchik, N., 501
Ulianov (Lenin), Vladimir,
446
Ulianovsky, V., 461, 483
Ulib (Rus։ chiliarch), 169
Ulrich der Schenk von
Hassbach, 412
Ulrich von Huttendorf, 412
Ulychians, 118n. 47, 441
Undolsky, V., 482
Ural River, 121
Urbaňczyk, P., 454, 459,
473
Uriah (biblical figure), 313
Ushytsia, 24In. 469
Usmanov, M., 508
Usov, S., 268n. 68, 468
Uspensky, K., 322n. 332
Uspensky, V., 486
Ustrialov, N., 188n. 190
Utin, B, 474
Uvarov, A., 30In. 231,
329n. 364
Uzbek. See Ozbek
Uzh (Ungh) county, 88, 88n.
320
Uzhankov, A., 498, 501
Vablia River, Ixxxvi
Václav. See Wenceslaus II
Vadkovsky, A. See Antónii
Vaišvilkas (Lavr, Voishelg)
(grand duke of Lithuania),
lvi, lviii, 56, 60-61,60n.
211,68-69, 413n. 18,
414n. 21
Vakiiv (Wakijow), xc
Valdish. See Boldyzh
Valk, S., 477
Varangians, 187, 188n. 192,
365, 449
Varlaam (Rus։ priest), 200n.
269, 20In. 273
Varlaam (Denisov)
(archimandrite), 212n.
328, 297n. 214, 492n. 62
Varlaam Ioanovych, 288-89,
316-17
Vars (Vorsh), 44, 193
Varva, lxxxix
Varyn, lxxxix
Vasary, I., 510
Vasilev, L., 448
Vasilev, S., 479
Vasilev, V. 456
Vasilevsky, T., 464
Vasilevsky, V., 214n. 337,
460,469
Vasilii I Dmitrievich (grand
prince of Muscovy), 198
Vasilii (archbishop of
Novgorod), 128
Vasilii Aleksandrovich (Rusf
prince), 133-34, 139
Vasilii Ivanovich (Rus'
prince), 139
Vasilii Panteleimonovich
(Rus։ prince), 139
Vasyl (Rus։ chronicler), 147,
371
Vasyl (Rus' prince of Rylsk),
132n. 101
Vasylii (hegumen of the
Caves Monastery), 372,
493
Vasylii Andriiovych (Rus1
prince), 125
Vasyliv (Vasyleu, Vasylkiv),
xciii-xciv, 317
Vasylko (Vasyl)
Havrylovych (Rus*
prince), 37, 44
Vasylko Romanovych
(Basilisci, Wazule) (Rus։
prince), lvi, 13,16-18,21—
22,28,31-34,36-40,42֊
47,46n. 148,50-52,5 In.
161,57,57a 190,60,64֊
65,67-72,73n. 247,80,
100,115-16,117a 45,131,
153a 33, 175a 113,193,
195,402, 413, 413n. 18-
19, 526, 527n. 1
648
Index
Vasylko Rostyslavych (Rus*
prince), 148, 154, 160-62,
221
Vaukavysk, 56, 60, 80
Veder, W., 313n. 292, 487,
489-90, 517n. 39,519n.
52, 523n. 72
Vedrov, S., 475
Velká Domaša. See
Nogdamasa
Velychko, H., 469
Velykyi, A. See Welykyj, A.
Venevitinov, M., 370n. 511
Venice, 111
Vepr (Wieprz) River, 28
Vereshchyn (Wereszczyn),
lxxxix, 23
Verevsky, F., 486
Verkhratsky, L, xcii
Verkhuslava Vsevolodivna
(Rus1 princess), 225, 290-
93, 522
Vernadsky, G, 454, 459,
467
Verstiuk, V., xxviiin. 36
Veselovsky, A., 377n. 532,
488
Věstník Slovanských
Starožytnosti (Praha),
xxxivn. 79
Vetychi, 154, 154n. 37, 173
Viacheslav Voíodymyrovych
(Rus' prince), 148—49,
157-58, 168, 174n. 107,
175n. 119, 176a 122,
177n. 127, 224
Viakhan. See Biakhan
Viatichian land, 132n. 103, 133
Viatichians, 133, 194
Vid (Hungarian nobleman), 406
Vienna, 40n. 127, 55-56, 55n.
179,410,411,412
Viktorov, A, 488
Viktorova, M., 496
Vilku], T., 463,465, 506
Vilnius, 492n. 61
Vinogradov, V., 504
Viollet le Duc, E., 480-81
Visegrád (Vysegrad), Treaty of
(Agreement), lix, 95, 97,
97n. 360,436-39
Visk. See Vyshkiv
Višňov (Visnyó). See Vyšnou
Vistula River, 11, 102n. 381,
393-95
Vitaduranus, Johannes. See
John of Winterthur
Vitsebsk, 325n. 343
Vizantiiskii vremennik (St.
Petersburg), xlvi
Vlachs, 116n. 40
Vladimir-on-the-Kliazma
(Vladimir-Suzdalskii), 6,
124, 140—41, 141n. 125,
153, 177n. 128, 187, 204֊
6,211,219, 222, 226,
252, 311,325n. 344,
329n. 364, 364, 368, 372,
399, 461,513,516, 520,
526; eparchy, 212, 225;
metropolitanate, 205. See
also Rus' metropolitanate
Vladimirov, P., xlv, 307n.
263, 357n. 464, 359n.
469, 364n. 490, 365n.
493, 485, 487-88, 490,
492, 494, 496-97, 502
Vladimirsky-Budanov, M.,
113n. 30, 125n. 77, 157n.
44, 170n. 93, 171n. 97,
177n. 124, 177n. 130-31,
180n. 146, 18 In. 151,
183n, 161, 185n. 170-72,
187n. 183, 187n. 186,
188n. 190, 193n. 228-29,
194a 232, 194n. 236,
22In. 364, 223n. 386,
235n. 447, 236n. 448,
24In. 466, 242n. 474,
243n. 483-84, 246n. 496,
247n. 498, 247n. 500,
258n. 16, 262n. 38, 265n.
54, 268n. 70, 269n. 74,
274n. 93, 279n. 123,
279n. 125, 280n. 126,
28In. 137, 282n. 139,
283n. 149, 443-44, 455,
465-66, 474, 477
Vlase v, N., 475
Víasovsky, I., 461
Vlasto, A., 454
Vodolazkin, E., 518n. 41,
518n. 44
Vodovozov, N., 503
Voigt, J., 418
Voin, lxxxix. See also
Voinska Hreblia
Voinska Hreblia, lxxxix. See
also Voin
Voishelg. See Vaišvilkas
Voitovych, L., xxi, Ivin. 22,
lviiin. 32, lixn. 33, 56n.
184, 94n. 352, 120n. 53,
146n. 13, 200n. 268,
208n. 311, 294n. 196,
386-87, 391-92, 395֊
98, 400, 403—4, 406-7,
409,411-12,414,416-
19, 422-23, 425-27,
429, 431-32, 434-38,
440-42, 450, 453, 458,
462, 465, 467, 470-71,
477, 479-80, 501, 507,
510, 527n. 1
Voityshych, Ivan, 233
Volga Bulgars. See Bulgars
Volga River, 47, 107, 121,
343^14; land, 108;
principality, 76; region,
112n. 28, 257, 276n. 105
Volhynia (Ladimiria,
Lodomeria), xix, xxvi, xli,
xlin. 125, lx, lxiiin. 42, lxix,
lxxxiii-lxxxiv, lxxxix, 1-2,
10, 14-15, 14n. 51,20-21,
23,27-33,3 In. 102,37-38,
37n. 120, 40-41,46,50,
5On. 159, 58, 61-62, 64֊
66, 68-69, 74, 77, 79-80,
8In. 297, 82, 84—87, 86n.
312, 89, 89n. 328, 90,
90n. 333, 92, 9In. 334,
92n. 341, 93n. 347, 94n.
353, 96, 99n. 367, 100,
102, 104-9, 105n. 391,
11 la 24, 112, 120-21,
123, 126-28, 131, 151,
159, 165, 165n. 74, 170,
177, 193a 228, 196-97,
201, 205n. 295, 208,212,
235, 236n. 450, 255, 257,
321, 358, 366, 366n. 500,
371,381,384, 399, 401,
404-7, 420, 423-26, 430,
432-33, 432n. 36, 433n.
37, 436, 436n. 40, 444,
507, 513; domain, 32,
86n. 313, 87, 92n. 344,
103; land, 46, 48, 58, 60,
94, 104, 115,441,460;
eastern, 442; northern,
372; northwestern, xc;
southern, 18,33,59,62-63,
119, 408
Volhynian Chronicle, 72, 81,
131, 136n. 110, 372n.
519, 374. See also
Galician-Volhynian
Chronicle
Voliansky, Polikarp, 413
Volkonia principality, 133
Index
649
Volkonsky princes, 133
Volkov, N., 487
Volodar Vasylkovych (Rus'
prince), 328n. 356
Volodava (Wlodawka)
River, lxxxix
Volodymyr (prince of
Volodymyr), 87, 424,
432-33
Volodymyr (Rus' prince of
Pynsk), 58
Volodymyr (Volodymyr-
Volynskyi), lii-liii, lvi,
lviii, lxiii, lxiiin. 42, lxiv,
lxxxix, 2, 5, 7, 10-11, 13-
19, 14n. 55,15n. 58,19n.
70,21, 23, 27-28, 33,37,
46, 57n. 190, 58,64-65,
68-69, 71,76-80,76n.
271, 82, 84-85, 87, 91,
93-94, 99-100, 102,
102n. 380,104, 106,109֊
10, 115, 118, 123m 68,
128,149, 152,162-63,
165-66,165n. 74,168n.
83, 176, 176m 122,196-
97,20In. 271,205,207,
216n. 343,224,239, 321,
324, 335, 348,393,397n.
6, 399,402,404,418-19,
423-24,432-33,435,
513; domain, xix, 2, 13,
18, 23, 402; eparchy, 212;
land, 32,48,58, 77, 107;
principality, 104,433
Volodymyr Andriiovych (Rus'
prince), 152, 437
Volodymyr Davydovych
(Rus1 prince), 189
Volodymyr Iaroslavych
(Rus1 prince), 2-5, 4n. 9,
9, 145, 147, 17 In. 96,
172-73, 294
Volodymyr Ihorevych (Rus1
prince), 15-17,15n. 57,
17n. 60-61,18n. 68,19,21,
131n. 98,191n.216,399
Volodymyr Ivanových (Rus'
prince), 128n. 89, 433
Volodymyr Mstyslavych
(Rus'prince), 146, 149,
151-52, 164-65, 165n.
74, 173, 177, 231
Volodymyr Riurykovych
(Rus’ prince), 33-34,
34n. 111,37-38, 228,
234, 398
Volodymyr Sviatoslavych the
Great (Rus1 prince),
xlviii-xlix, lxv, lxvi-
lxviii, 12, 116, 144^17,
153n. 33, 154, 170, 173-
74, 174n. 109, 178, 196n.
251, 197, 216n. 345,217֊
21, 217n. 348^19, 223,
223n. 384-85, 223n. 387,
232, 238, 251, 269n. 72,
273, 274n. 93, 279, 279n.
120, 285, 295,306-7,
334, 347, 347n. 437, 352,
357, 358, 360, 363n. 484,
366, 367n. 504, 368, 371,
377, 449, 484
Volodymyr Vasylkovych
(Volodymyr֊Ivan) (Rus1
prince), lxviii, lxix, xc, 10,
68, 70, 73-80, 73m 247,
75m 264, 80n. 289, 82,
126, 129, 132, 153n. 33,
168m 83, 195, 197, 224,
261, 282-83, 289-93,
289n. 172, 303, 306, 330-
31, 335, 340, 348, 358,
359n. 468, 372, 527
Volodymyr Vsevolodovych
Monomakh (Rus1 prince),
7, 12, 14n. 51, 37n. 120,
108, 146n. 13, 148, 148m
19, 149-52, 153m 33,
154, 157, 160-61, 167n.
78, 169, 171-74, 171n.
96, 176, 221, 231-34,
236, 241,256-57, 263,
263n. 46, 268n. 67, 270,
280m 126, 289, 301-2,
309-10,313,348, 357,
361, 363-64, 363n. 486,
364n. 487, 366, 366n.
500, 367, 368n. 506, 377,
379, 452,516,519
Volodymyrko Volodarevych
(Volodymyr) (Rus1
prince), 149, 159-60, 190,
301n. 232, 302, 304, 374,
431
Volodyslav (Rus' chiliarch),
169m 86
Volodyslav Liakh (Władysław
the Pole), 233
Voloshchuk, M., 392, 400,
404, 409
Volyn, xci
Volyn Regional History
Museum (Lutsk), Ixvii
Vondrak, V., 456
Vorhol, lxxxvi, 132n. 101, 136
Vorobeini, lxxxvii. See also
Vorobiinia
Vorobiinia (Vorobeina,
Vorobyiny), lxxxvi-
Ixxxvii. See also
Vorobeini
Voronezh (Voronizh), lxxxvii;
forests, 136, 140
Voronin, N., 500
Vorotynsky princes, 133
Vorotyslav (Rus' chiliarch),
177n. 127
Vorozhba. See Sumska
Vorozhba
Vorsh. See Vars
Vorskla River, lxxxvii, 113,
113n. 31
Vostokov, A., 8In. 296, 85n.
309,211m 327, 298n.
216,417
Vovk, F., xxxii, xxxiv-xxxv
Voznesensky, A., 496
Vozniak, M., xxiiin. 3, 489,
492, 494, 498
Vozviahel (Vozviahl). See
Zviahl
Vruchii. See Ovruch
Vseslav Briachyslavych (Rus'
prince), 149, 157, 165,
167m 77, 168
Vsevolod Iaroslavych (Rus1
prince), 145, 163, 169-70,
172, 199, 220, 233, 249,
251,268, 275,289, 321
Vsevolod Iurievich the Big
Nest (Rus1 prince), 2, 6,
15, 15n. 57, 146, 149,
151, 152n. 30, 159,214,
225, 293
Vsevolod Mstyslavych (Rus'
prince, son of Mstyslav
Iziaslavych), 2, 17, 396,
396n. 5
Vsevolod Mstyslavych (Rus1
prince, son of Mstyslav
Volodymyrovych), 217,221
Vsevolod Oleksandrovych
(Rus1 prince), 43, 44n.
140, 398
Vsevolod Olhovych (Rus'
prince), 145, 145n. 7, 149,
157, 160-62, 174n. 108,
200, 200m 268, 233, 235,
290m 181,294, 294n.
196, 320-21,334
650
Index
Vsevolod Sviatoslavych the
Red (Chermny) (Rus'
prince), 21, 26, 34,
153n. 33, 169, 191n.
216, 288, 398
Vsevolod Volodymyrovych
(Rus։ prince), 19
Vsevolod Vsevolodovych
(Rus1 prince), 398
V sevolod-Lavrentii
Iaropolkovych (Rus։
prince), 131
Vsevolod-Semen (Rus։ prince
of Chemihiv), 131
Vsevolozh (Syvolozh),
lxxxvii, 255
Vshchyzh, Ixxxvi, lxxxvii
Vydubychi (district of
Kyiv), 321, 323, 327,
357, 361, 371
Vydubychi Monastery. See
Monastery of St. Michael
in Vydubychi (Kyiv)
Vydubytsky, Adriian, 214n.
335
Vykintas (Lithuanian prince),
59, 59n. 207
Vynar (Wynar), L., xxxiin.
62, xxxviiin. 109
Vyr, lxxxvii
Vyr River, lxxxv
Vysegrad. See Visegrad
Vyshata Ostromyrovych, 234
Vyshatych, Davyd, 37, 291
Vyshatych, Ian (loan), 177,
181, 232n. 429, 233-34,
241,251,275, 317
Vyshatych, Putiata, 234
Vysheslava Iaroslavna (Rus։
princess), 431
Vyshhorod, 162, 164, 166,
176-78, 176n. 122, 178n.
134, 224, 261-62, 291,
292n. 188
Vyshkiv (Visk), 73n. 248
Vysnou (Visnov, present-day
Visnyo), 89n. 324
Vysotsky, O., 452
Vysotsky, S., 483
Vytautas (grand duke of
Lithiania), 425
Vytenis (grand duke of
Lithiania), 424, 527
Wadding, Lucas, 228n. 416
Wakijow. See Vakiiv
Wallace, D., 513n. 17
Wallachia, 116n. 40
Wallachians, 73n. 247. See
also Moldavians
Waring, J., 486
Warsaw, xxvn. 16, xlv—xlvi,
100, lOOn. 373
Wasilewski, T., 398
Wattenbach, W., 394
Wazule. See Vasylko
Romanových
Weiher, E., 515n. 25
Welykyj (Velyky), A., lviin.
26, 457
Wenceslaus II (Václav) (king
of Bohemia), 72, 72n.
245, 80, 82, 87, 94,415,
421
Wereszczyn. See Vereshchyn
Wertner, M., 46n. 146, 49n.
158, 53n. 171,385,411
Western Bug. See Buh
White Rus'. See Belarus'
White, H., 463
White, M., 459, 497
Whiteburg. See Fehérvár
Wieprz River. See Vepr
River
Wilkiewicz-
Wawrzyńczykowa, A.,
394
Willcocks, S., 510
Willem van Ruysbroeck. See
Rubruck, William
Wilson, N., 516n. 30
Wiślicz, T., xxi, 473, 510
Wizna Castle, 426
Władysław I the Short
(Łokietek, ‘the Elbow-
high’) (king of Poland),
72, 75, 82-83, 83n. 301,
85-87, 89-90, 91n. 334֊
35, 93, 95, 99, 395,416֊
17, 417n. 24, 424, 426֊
31,435
Władysław II Jagiełło
(Jogaila) (king of Poland),
115n. 40, 382n. 541
Władysław III Spindleshanks
(Polish prince), 8,34, 34n.
112, 395
Władysław III Warneńczyk
(king of Poland), xci
Władysław Odonic Stary
(Polish prince), 34, 34n.
112, 431
Władysław the Pole. See
Volodysiav Liakh
Władysław Ziemowit of
Dobrzyń, łix, 431, 437,
439
Włodarski, В., 394, 417, 427
Włodawka River. See
Volodava River
Wojciechowski, T., 227n.
407-8, 229n. 418, 382n.
541,457
Wood, H., xxii
Worth, D., 512n. 8, 514n. 21
Wrocław (Breslau), xxvn. 16,
54,72,111
Wynar. See Vynar
Wyrozumski, J., 427, 437
Xenopol, A., 440
Xylurgos family, 322
Yalta, xliii
Yatviagians. See Iatviagians
Yurkevich, M., xxii
Zabelin, I, 485
Zablotsky, M., 468
Zablotsky, P., 370n. 511,
488, 498
Zabolottsi, 419
Zacharewicz, J., 327n. 349,
481
Zagorovsky, A., 475, 479
Zagoskin, N., 444, 462, 475
Zagreb, 56
Zaikin (Za'ikin), V., 457, 461
Zaitseva, I., 473
Zajączkowski, S., 425
Zakharov, S., 473
Zakrevsky, N., 262n. 34
Zakrzewski, S., 325n. 342,
332n. 377, 332n. 380,
436, 481
Zalizniak, A., 506-7
Zalozets, xciii
Zamhlai (marshlands),
Ixxxvi
Zamkova Hora. See Castle
Hill
Zapasko, la., lxviiin. 62, 483
Zapysky Naukovoho
tovarystva im.
Shevchenka (Lviv),
xxxv, xxxviii, xliv, xlvi-
xlvii
Zarub (near Kyiv), 168, 321,
357
Zarub monastery, 201, 321
Zarubin, N., 492, 504
Index
651
Zaslav. See Iziaslav
Zastavna raion, xcii, xciii
Zatyrkevich, M., 462
Zavadskaia, S. 463-64
Zawichost, 11, 66, 102n. 381,
393-95
Zbimyk Istorychno-
Filosofichnoi sektsii
Naukovoho Tovarystva
imeny Shevchenka
(Lviv), xxii, xxviii
Zbrnch River, 304n. 248
Ždzitav (Ździtąva), 60
Żegocin, 57n. 190
Zeissberg, H. von, 403, 527
Zemplin (Zemplen, Zemlyn)
county, 88, 88n. 320
Zenkovsky, B., 20In. 273
Zenkovsky, S., 20In. 273
Zeremiievych, Hlib, 32, 38
Zemin, A., 200n. 269
Zhdanov, I, 9n. 26, 16n. 59,
377n. 532, 486, 488, 502
Zhedechiv, 117n. 45
Zheliezniak, I., 32In. 330
Zhivov, V., 506
Zhmakin, V., 314n. 298
Zhovkva raion, xciii
Zhukovskaia, L., 320n. 325
Zhurnal Ministerstva
narodnogo
prosveshcheniia (St.
Petersburg), xxxii, xlv
Zhydachiv, xci, xciii
Zhydychyn, 321
Zhyroslav (Rus' boyar), 31,
45, 236n. 451
Zhyshkovych, V., 484
Zhytetsky, H., xxxvi
Zhytomyr oblast, xc
Ziborov, V., 501
Ziemiecki, T., xcii
Ziemowit I of Mazo via (Polish
prince), 57, 59, 72, 82, 86n.
314,431,437,527
Zimin, A., 467, 476, 503֊6,
509
Zimonyi, L, 509
Zimorowicz, Bartłomiej, 92n.
341, 92n. 344, 413, 413n.
19, 433, 435
Znamensky, P., 314n. 300
Znojno, 397
Zoe Porphyrogenita
(empress of Byzantium),
515
Zolotcha River, 154n. 37
Zolotonosha raion, lxxx vii
Zosima (epic hero), 354
Zotov, R., 125n. 79, 128n. 87,
128n. 89, 129n. 94, 130n.
95, 131, 131n. 97, 131n.
100, 132n. 102-3,440,
442, 526
Zotsenko, V., 470
Zubashevsky, N., 450
Zubko, A., 471
Zubr River, 28
Zubrytsky, D., lxxn. 69, xci,
xciii, 5n. 10, 13n. 46, 39n.
126, 41n. 130, 81n. 296-
97, 89n. 328, 104n. 384,
123n. 68, 229n. 417,
322n. 330, 393, 41 On. 14,
413-14,418-19,429, 441
Zubrytsky, R., xxii
Zuckerman, C., 472
Zvenigorod, 133
Zvenigorodsky, A., 482
Zvenyhorod, lxviii, 15, 17,
19-21,29, 31, 327n. 349
Zverinsky, V., 456
Zviahel (Vozviahl), xciv, 64,
67, 117, 117n. 45, 126,
126n. 80,441^12
Zyla, M., xxii
Bayerische
ateatsbibiiothek
München |
| any_adam_object | 1 |
| author | Hruševsʹkyj, Mychajlo Serhijovyč 1866-1934 |
| author2 | Poppe, Andrzej 1926-2019 Sysyn, Frank E. 1946- |
| author2_role | edt edt |
| author2_variant | a p ap f e s fe fes |
| author_GND | (DE-588)118707361 (DE-588)1078106584 (DE-588)120887118 |
| author_facet | Hruševsʹkyj, Mychajlo Serhijovyč 1866-1934 Poppe, Andrzej 1926-2019 Sysyn, Frank E. 1946- |
| author_role | aut |
| author_sort | Hruševsʹkyj, Mychajlo Serhijovyč 1866-1934 |
| author_variant | m s h ms msh |
| building | Verbundindex |
| bvnumber | BV044269323 |
| ctrlnum | (OCoLC)985169466 (DE-599)BVBBV044269323 |
| format | Book |
| fullrecord | <?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><collection xmlns="http://www.loc.gov/MARC21/slim"><record><leader>00000nam a2200000 cc4500</leader><controlfield tag="001">BV044269323</controlfield><controlfield tag="003">DE-604</controlfield><controlfield tag="005">20230809</controlfield><controlfield tag="007">t</controlfield><controlfield tag="008">170411s2016 xxca||| |||| 00||| eng d</controlfield><datafield tag="020" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">9781894865456</subfield><subfield code="9">978-1-894865-45-6</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(OCoLC)985169466</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(DE-599)BVBBV044269323</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="040" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-604</subfield><subfield code="b">ger</subfield><subfield code="e">rakwb</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="041" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">eng</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="044" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">xxc</subfield><subfield code="c">XD-CA</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="049" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-12</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-188</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-521</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">OST</subfield><subfield code="q">DE-12</subfield><subfield code="2">fid</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="100" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Hruševsʹkyj, Mychajlo Serhijovyč</subfield><subfield code="d">1866-1934</subfield><subfield code="e">Verfasser</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)118707361</subfield><subfield code="4">aut</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="240" ind1="1" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Istorija Ukraïny-Rusy</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="245" ind1="1" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">History of Ukraine-Rus'</subfield><subfield code="n">Volume 3</subfield><subfield code="p">To the year 1340</subfield><subfield code="c">Mykhailo Hrushevsky ; edited by Andrzej Poppe [und andere] ; editor in chief Frank E. Sysyn</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="246" ind1="1" ind2="3"><subfield code="a">To the year thirteen hundred and forty</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="264" ind1=" " ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Edmonton ; Toronto</subfield><subfield code="b">Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press</subfield><subfield code="c">2016</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="300" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">xciv, 651 Seiten</subfield><subfield code="b">Illustration, Karten</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="336" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">txt</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacontent</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="337" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">n</subfield><subfield code="2">rdamedia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="338" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">nc</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacarrier</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="490" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">The Hrushevsky translation project</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="700" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Poppe, Andrzej</subfield><subfield code="d">1926-2019</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)1078106584</subfield><subfield code="4">edt</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="700" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Sysyn, Frank E.</subfield><subfield code="d">1946-</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)120887118</subfield><subfield code="4">edt</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="773" ind1="0" ind2="8"><subfield code="w">(DE-604)BV012206037</subfield><subfield code="g">3</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029673982&sequence=000004&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Inhaltsverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029673982&sequence=000005&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Literaturverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029673982&sequence=000006&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Register // Personen- und Ortsregister</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="n">oe</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="943" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-029673982</subfield></datafield></record></collection> |
| id | DE-604.BV044269323 |
| illustrated | Illustrated |
| indexdate | 2024-10-28T09:01:39Z |
| institution | BVB |
| isbn | 9781894865456 |
| language | English |
| oai_aleph_id | oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-029673982 |
| oclc_num | 985169466 |
| open_access_boolean | |
| owner | DE-12 DE-188 DE-521 |
| owner_facet | DE-12 DE-188 DE-521 |
| physical | xciv, 651 Seiten Illustration, Karten |
| publishDate | 2016 |
| publishDateSearch | 2016 |
| publishDateSort | 2016 |
| publisher | Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press |
| record_format | marc |
| series2 | The Hrushevsky translation project |
| spelling | Hruševsʹkyj, Mychajlo Serhijovyč 1866-1934 Verfasser (DE-588)118707361 aut Istorija Ukraïny-Rusy History of Ukraine-Rus' Volume 3 To the year 1340 Mykhailo Hrushevsky ; edited by Andrzej Poppe [und andere] ; editor in chief Frank E. Sysyn To the year thirteen hundred and forty Edmonton ; Toronto Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press 2016 xciv, 651 Seiten Illustration, Karten txt rdacontent n rdamedia nc rdacarrier The Hrushevsky translation project Poppe, Andrzej 1926-2019 (DE-588)1078106584 edt Sysyn, Frank E. 1946- (DE-588)120887118 edt (DE-604)BV012206037 3 Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029673982&sequence=000004&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Inhaltsverzeichnis Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029673982&sequence=000005&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Literaturverzeichnis Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029673982&sequence=000006&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Register // Personen- und Ortsregister |
| spellingShingle | Hruševsʹkyj, Mychajlo Serhijovyč 1866-1934 History of Ukraine-Rus' |
| title | History of Ukraine-Rus' |
| title_alt | Istorija Ukraïny-Rusy To the year thirteen hundred and forty |
| title_auth | History of Ukraine-Rus' |
| title_exact_search | History of Ukraine-Rus' |
| title_full | History of Ukraine-Rus' Volume 3 To the year 1340 Mykhailo Hrushevsky ; edited by Andrzej Poppe [und andere] ; editor in chief Frank E. Sysyn |
| title_fullStr | History of Ukraine-Rus' Volume 3 To the year 1340 Mykhailo Hrushevsky ; edited by Andrzej Poppe [und andere] ; editor in chief Frank E. Sysyn |
| title_full_unstemmed | History of Ukraine-Rus' Volume 3 To the year 1340 Mykhailo Hrushevsky ; edited by Andrzej Poppe [und andere] ; editor in chief Frank E. Sysyn |
| title_short | History of Ukraine-Rus' |
| title_sort | history of ukraine rus to the year 1340 |
| url | http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029673982&sequence=000004&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029673982&sequence=000005&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029673982&sequence=000006&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |
| volume_link | (DE-604)BV012206037 |
| work_keys_str_mv | AT hrusevsʹkyjmychajloserhijovyc istorijaukrainyrusy AT poppeandrzej istorijaukrainyrusy AT sysynfranke istorijaukrainyrusy AT hrusevsʹkyjmychajloserhijovyc historyofukrainerusvolume3 AT poppeandrzej historyofukrainerusvolume3 AT sysynfranke historyofukrainerusvolume3 AT hrusevsʹkyjmychajloserhijovyc totheyearthirteenhundredandforty AT poppeandrzej totheyearthirteenhundredandforty AT sysynfranke totheyearthirteenhundredandforty |